and_o tremble_a and_o if_o our_o work_n out_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n we_o be_v set_v beyond_o the_o possible_a reach_n of_o actual_a perish_v o_o what_o shall_v our_o work_n for_o salvation_n have_v be_v without_o this_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n but_o endless_a fruitless_a toil_a with_o desperation_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n our_o salvation_n be_v far_o advance_v before_o our_o little_a finger_n be_v at_o the_o work_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n finish_v all_o the_o hard_a labour_n be_v over_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o strength_n of_o opposition_n be_v break_v and_o we_o have_v only_o break_v force_n and_o a_o beat_a adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o have_v little_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v and_o see_v he_o work_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o apply_v his_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o continual_a exercise_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o faith_n psal_n 2.12_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 16.11_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o our_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o may_v lie_v out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o man_n lay_v in_o himself_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o store_n be_v in_o his_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n but_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n the_o water-cock_n be_v indeed_o within_o our_o own_o heart_n i_o mean_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v life_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o through_o which_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellhead_n lie_v on_o high_a for_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n god_n be_v carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o his_o elect_a people_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o contrivance_n that_o our_o covenant-state_n through_o christ_n suretyship_n may_v be_v fountain-love_n and_o grace_n a_o state_n of_o favour_n settle_v and_o bottom_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n christ_n whereas_o adam_n first_o covenant-state_n be_v but_o cistern-grace_n that_o do_v not_o run_v continual_o with_o a_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n to_o afford_v fresh_a supply_n the_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v to_o he_o like_o water_n in_o the_o pitcher_n or_o cistern_n but_o by_o christ_n covenant_n of_o suretyship_n grace_n be_v to_o we_o as_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o run_v dry_a joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o 4.14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v alsufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 5._o this_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o establishment_n under_o this_o new_a dispensation_n that_o our_o right_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sure_a hand_n than_o our_o own_o man_n be_v a_o mutable_a thing_n and_o freewill_n be_v a_o totter_a uncertain_a thing_n as_o experience_n have_v teach_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a renure_n the_o right_n and_o charter_n that_o be_v under_o his_o custody_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o therefore_o god_n who_o institute_v this_o dispensation_n do_v for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o the_o believer_n interest_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o a_o mighty_a responsal_n person_n even_o christ_n and_o consolidate_n our_o covenant-right_a in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o do_v trust_v to_o his_o keep_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o we_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v thus_o order_v christ_n act_v that_o business_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v mutual_a assurance_n give_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o make_v all_o covenant-dealing_a with_o we_o sure_a and_o hold_v all_o fast_o psal_n 89.34_o 35_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v sure_a mercy_n because_o there_o be_v concluded-article_n about_o they_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n when_o christ_n treat_v for_o his_o heir_n and_o child_n not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o create_v isa_n 55.3_o 4_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o joh._n 6.39_o 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n o_o what_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n have_v god_n allow_v upon_o his_o people_n from_o these_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a ground_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o covenant_n with_o christ_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o enfure_a our_o blessedness_n by_o this_o new_a gospel-dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o better_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glorious_a state_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v advance_v by_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v the_o blessedness_n the_o glory_n the_o heaven_n of_o the_o redeem_a people_n of_o the_o many_o son_n who_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o covenant_n bring_v to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o be_v better_a than_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o blessedness_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o better_n it_o have_v from_o christ_n covenant_n of_o suretyship_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o this_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v better_a promise_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o heaven_n thereof_o a_o better_a crown_n even_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o suretyship_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o blessedness_n and_o heaven_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v better_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o new_a heaven_n create_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o redeem_v in_o the_o company_n of_o he_o that_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n rev._n 21.1_o 5_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a jh._n 14.2_o 3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o
the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o thing_n be_v break_v deface_v and_o mar_v by_o man_n sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v upon_o these_o inferior_a creature_n but_o the_o old_a ruin_n of_o glory_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o who_o shall_v do_v this_o christ_n mend_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a again_o by_o his_o surety-covenant_n that_o be_v break_v by_o the_o rapture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rev._n 21.15_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o restore_v the_o break_a league_n that_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o original_a condition_n when_o all_o obey_v adam_n and_o be_v depender_n upon_o he_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v continual_a war_n and_o jar_v betwixt_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_n do_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n when_o man_n sin_v all_o the_o creature_n become_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v reconcile_v eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o hos_fw-la 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o safe_o by_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o the_o covenant-promise_n through_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a league_n with_o man_n job_n 5.23_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o psal_n 121.6_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n 4._o the_o promise_n of_o remove_v the_o law-curse_n out_o of_o all_o dispensation_n and_o write_v the_o gospel-blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v blessing_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o redeem_a people_n deut._n 28.4_o 5_o bless_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n blessed_a shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n that_o even_o the_o rod_n and_o chastisement_n which_o be_v curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o wicked_a deut._n 28.15_o 16_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v covenanted-mercy_n and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o god_n elect_a people_n psal_n 89.30_o 31_o 33_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o the_o rod._n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 5._o the_o promise_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v a_o reel_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o repairer_n it_o be_v he_o that_o establish_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n be_v not_o destrove_v for_o justice_n do_v require_v as_o speedy_a vengeance_n upon_o man_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v execute_v immediate_o have_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n prevent_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o very_a reprobate_n have_v some_o temporal_a advantage_n by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n isa_n 49.8_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o col._n 1.17_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o these_o and_o promise_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o redound_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v because_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n psal_n 96.11_o 12_o 13_o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o 98.7_o 8_o 9_o let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o let_v the_o flood_n clap_v their_o hand_n let_v the_o hill_n be_v joyful_a together_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n that_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o respecitive_a eminent_a change_n of_o the_o government_n from_o the_o sole_a essential_a government_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o dispensatory_a government_n of_o the_o mediator_n joh._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o world_n can_v now_o any_o more_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o wit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n immediate_o for_o than_o he_o must_v destroy_v man_n therefore_o together_o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n christ_n as_o mediator_n must_v govern_v the_o world_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o must_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n act._n 17.31_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o he_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n but_o also_o though_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n eph._n 1.21_o 22_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n heb._n 2.5_o 7.8_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n
of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o new_a sonship_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o this_o shall_v stand_v eternal_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_v glorious_a state_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n do_v four_o time_n own_o that_o covenant-relation_n to_o his_o father_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o their_o be_v together_o in_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 3.12_o him_n that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n and_o if_o our_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n which_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o cease_v in_o our_o glorify_a state_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o he_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o the_o redeem_a musician_n that_o have_v the_o new_a song_n in_o their_o mouth_n own_o their_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o covenant-compellation_n our_o god_n be_v a_o note_n in_o their_o new_a song_n 4._o the_o office_n which_o christ_n do_v take_v on_o by_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a office_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o cease_v and_o whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v divest_v that_o his_o mediatory-office_n his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v plain_a scripture_n luk._n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o this_o covenant_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o christ_n mediatory-office_n shall_v then_o cease_v when_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 29._o concern_v the_o full_a answer_n whereof_o 363._o rutherf_n treat_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 363._o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n upon_o that_o question_n for_o my_o part_n it_o satisfy_v i_o that_o i_o see_v vestige_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o exercise_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o in_o this_o last_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n then_o nor_o any_o enemy_n unsubdued_a christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o people_n and_o present_v they_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o foe_n and_o break_v all_o opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o elect_a people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o danger_n so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o temple_n or_o ordinance_n rev._n 21.4.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 2._o that_o christ_n mediator_n shall_v unquestionable_o cease_v from_o and_o leave_v off_o such_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n as_o his_o body_n the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n then_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n then_o no_o mediator_n to_o apply_v his_o death_n or_o to_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o mediatory_a king_n then_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o foe_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o office_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v all_o magistracy_n and_o government_n that_o now_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o oeconomick_a government_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v render_v the_o kingdom_n oeconomick_a or_o dispensatory_a to_o his_o father_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o change_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v i_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o by_o christ_n render_v a_o account_n to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o depute_a and_o delegated_a charge_n have_v now_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o subdue_v all_o the_o rebel_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n no_o more_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o former_a way_n of_o government_n or_o whether_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n shall_v immediate_o govern_v the_o glorious_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v rev._n 21.22_o 23_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4._o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o leave_v off_o to_o reign_v as_o mediator_n even_o when_o the_o forementioned_a change_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o remain_v the_o substantial_a glorify_a head_n of_o his_o mystical_a glorify_a body_n for_o ever_o who_o shall_v appear_v eternal_o for_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n once_o give_v who_o presence_n be_v a_o speak_a token_n of_o the_o stand_a confederacy_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o in_o who_o righteousness_n we_o stand_v clothe_v before_o god_n in_o who_o transaction_n and_o act_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n be_v eternal_o well-pleased_n and_o by_o who_o covenant_n we_o stand_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o and_o indefectible_o in_o a_o confirm_a glorify_a state_n else_o 1._o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n stand_v glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n throne_n in_o heaven_n eternal_a rev._n 22.3_o 3._o else_o what_o mean_v the_o lamb_n servant_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o rev._n 22.3_o and_o the_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o rev._n 5.12_o and_o 7.10_o 4._o else_o what_o mean_v the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glorify_a company_n his_o lead_v they_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o they_o rev._n 7.17_o and_o 21.22_o 23._o sure_o the_o lord_n mediator_n as_o a_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n act_v as_o mediator_n though_o not_o as_o he_o act_v now_o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o determine_v what_o fort_n of_o lead_v and_o what_o dispensation_n of_o influence_n from_o he_o be_v there_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o union_n with_o we_o and_o headship_n over_o we_o even_o here_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o come_n again_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o yet_o the_o lamb_n throne_n there_o and_o his_o lead_v the_o redeem_v and_o be_v a_o light_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o prove_v his_o peculiar_a headship_n to_o they_o â—_o the_o blessing_n purchase_v by_o this_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v eternal_a blessing_n the_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o and_o eternal_a â—â—beritance_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1.2_o eternal_a salvation_n heiv_n 5.9_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.20_o you_o see_v then_o that_o eternigy_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v transact_v from_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n so_o that_o we_o can_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o
and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 5._o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n a_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o heaven_n throughout_o eternity_n to_o the_o lord_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v who_o wrought_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o glory_n he_o crave_v as_o his_o wage_n joh._n 17.4_o 5_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o glory_n he_o eye_v when_o he_o be_v at_o hard_a labour_n about_o the_o work_n isa_n 49.4_o 5_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n this_o glory_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o zech._n 6.13_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n isa_n 22.24_o and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n this_o glory_n be_v actual_o pay_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o throne_n rev._n 22.3_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o 7.17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o a_o crown_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o redeem_a seed_n be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o wrought_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o seven_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o jehovah_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o that_o relate_v to_o interest_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a contract_a interest_n covenant-interest_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o as_o part_v of_o this_o agreement_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n mediator_n out_o of_o which_o do_v spring_v all_o the_o new_a covenant-interest_n and_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o such_o be_v 1._o the_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o god_n by_o covenant_n for_o to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a mother_n promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n psal_n 80.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n this_o interest_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n 2._o the_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o covenant_n to_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o with_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o a_o new_a sonship_n and_o covenant-title_n to_o god_n as_o he_o covenant_v father_n psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n heb._n 1.5_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o these_o covenant-relation_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o compellation_n arise_v from_o they_o we_o find_v christ_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n hence_o he_o call_v we_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o have_v one_o covenant-relation_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o god_n hell_n 2.12_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o the_o interest_n of_o saviourship_n for_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n hence_o he_o cry_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12.27_o jehovah_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o save_v the_o head_n and_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.7_o that_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 4._o the_o interest_n of_o headship_n when_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o mediator_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o head_n which_o be_v found_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o covevenant_n of_o suretyship_n by_o which_o this_o comely_a order_n be_v establish_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n to_o his_o church_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o and_o how_o as_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o do_v service_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n a_o head_n by_o union_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o bond_n of_o union_n not_o natural_a only_o but_o foederal_a joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n a_o head_n by_o influence_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o live_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o order_n who_o be_v over_o christ_n mediator_n and_o to_o who_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 15.28_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 5._o the_o interest_n of_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v bind_v up_o among_o the_o covenant-interest_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o suretyship_n and_o by_o this_o relation_n when_o christ_n shall_v humble_v himself_o to_o pray_v jehovah_n promise_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o covenant_n as_o his_o seed_n also_o have_v it_o isa_n 49.8_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o joh._n 11.41_o 42_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v these_o and_o the_o like_a interest_n and_o relation_n be_v covenant_v to_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o these_o covenant-interest_n engage_v unto_o he_o do_v our_o covenant-relation_n spring_v the_o last_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o jehovah_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o suretyship_n and_o the_o great_a and_o public_a effect_n which_o it_o shall_v produce_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o elect_v redeem_v people_n sake_n and_o such_o be_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n from_o bondage_n and_o vanity_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a for_o man_n sin_n and_o whereof_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sick_a like_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o
betwixt_o the_o party_n through_o the_o messenger_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o travel_n 2_o sam._n 11.22_o 23_o 25_o so_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v and_o show_v david_n all_o that_o joab_n have_v send_v he_o for_o and_o the_o messenger_n say_v unto_o david_n sure_o the_o man_n prevail_v against_o we_o then_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o messenger_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o joab_n let_v not_o this_o thing_n displease_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.6_o 8_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o joh._n 13.3_o and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o consider_v next_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o name_n messenger_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a and_o trustee_n of_o heaven_n who_o represent_v his_o father_n and_o who_o be_v plenipotentiary_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v and_o full_o empower_v to_o propound_v treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o king_n 16.7_o and_o 17.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malakim_v messenger_n i._n e._n ambassador_n and_o isa_n 33.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melache_n the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o power_n and_o trust_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o represent_v his_o father_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o heb._n 1.1_o 3_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n oven_n all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o this-name_n of_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o travel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o his_o trust_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o several_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n and_o travel_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n who_o travel_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n with_o this_o message_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n he_o come_v express_o for_o this_o one_o errant_a gal._n 4.4_o 5_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o this_o than_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o express_a or_o one_o send_v for_o a_o particular_a errant_a and_o purpose_n joh._n 1.6_o 7_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v mat._n 11.10_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o intimate_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n in_o it_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o errant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o authoritative_o other_o only_z ministerial_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n he_o you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o only_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a riding_n unto_o the_o meek_a heb._n 8.2_o 6_o 10_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.9.11_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n luk._n 19.10_o eph._n 2.17_o pou._n 9.1_o 3._o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o intimate_v or_o bring_v word_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n joh_n 1.14_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n who_o do_v interpret_v and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o travel_v to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d heath_n believe_v in_o jesus_n luk._n 24.17_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n act._n 3.22_o and_o thâ—â—_n prophet_n joh._n 6.14_o and_o 7.40_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v take_v job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n which_o act_v the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n effective_a &_o physice_n i_o mean_v the_o messenger_n which_o attach_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n that_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o messenger_n that_o never_o leave_v pursuit_n until_o he_o have_v apprehend_v ezek._n 20.37_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n ezek._n 36_o 27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n
trust_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n mediator_n have_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o people_n redemption_n how_o come_v his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o our_o bond_n and_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a yield_n to_o it_o which_o be_v compact_a so_o jesus_n be_v make_v surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o how_o come_v he_o to_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o all_o man_n sure_o he_o have_v this_o trust_n and_o authority_n by_o agreement_n with_o his_o father_n who_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o free_o receive_v it_o joh._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n &_o 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o how_o come_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o great_a trust_n and_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n relate_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n undoubted_o this_o be_v by_o compact_n with_o jehovah_n who_o lay_v this_o trust_n upon_o he_o isa_n 22.23_o 24_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n all_o vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o cup_n even_o to_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o flagon_n rev._n 3.7_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 3._o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o christ_n covenant-relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o people_n though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o who_o can_v declare_v how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o god_n foretell_v this_o covenant-interest_n of_o christ_n psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n with_o heb._n 1.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o christ_n frequent_o own_v that_o covenant-compellation_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o rev._n 3.12_o him_n that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n joh._n 20.17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n from_o all_o which_o i_o draw_v but_o this_o one_o argument_n christ_n who_o do_v bear_v all_o these_o office_n employment_n trust_n and_o relation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v either_o by_o some_o necessity_n that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n or_o else_o he_o do_v bear_v these_o office_n employment_n trust_n and_o relation_n by_o his_o own_o willing_a consent_n and_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a take_v up_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o mediator_n nor_o surety_n nor_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o affair_n by_o any_o necessity_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o free_a consnt_n i_o say_v no_o necessity_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n because_o there_o be_v 1._o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v travel_v in_o this_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a predetermination_n that_o a_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o this_o satisfaction_n interveening_a which_o decree_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o priority_n that_o be_v in_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n antecedaneous_a to_o god_n covenant_n with_o christ_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o god_n first_o choose_v christ_n to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o then_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a 2._o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o these_o office_n trust_n employment_n etc._n etc._n beforementioned_a be_v under_o a_o bless_a holy_a necessity_n to_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o trust_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v luk._n 24.46_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n joh._n 4.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 9.4_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o necessity_n be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o free_a confent_n and_o willingness_n to_o bear_v these_o office_n and_o trust_n for_o the_o first_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o decree_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o any_o necessity_n upon_o he_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n and_o the_o second_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o he_o voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o willing_a undertake_v the_o trust_n of_o be_v lord_n mediator_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o any_o impose_v upon_o his_o free_a consent_n joh._n 10.17_o 18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o upon_o christ_n any_o necessity_n repugnant_a to_o his_o free_a and_o willing_a act_n in_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o these_o office_n trust_n relation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o compellingnecessity_n such_o as_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n upon_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v these_o office_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a foveraign_a agent_n above_o counsel_n and_o much_o more_o above_o compulsion_n isa_n 40.13_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o change_v the_o law-dispensation_n into_o a_o new_a one_o of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n so_o often_o call_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o christ_n to_o take_v these_o office_n and_o employment_n he_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o
another_o whether_o faith_n the_o eminent_a gospel-condition_n or_o other_o gospel-obedience_n require_v of_o we_o or_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o our_o part_n all_o these_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n act_n of_o suretyship_n in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o and_o be_v insure_v to_o he_o by_o jehovah_n to_o be_v successful_o perform_v see_v eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 53.11_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 3._o in_o personal_a covenant_v with_o god_n and_o the_o engage_v of_o particular_a soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n suretyship_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o proceed_n till_o this_o be_v eye_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o advance_v one_o step_n towards_o a_o new_a covenant-state_n for_o how_o can_v fall_v break_v man_n who_o understand_v his_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o think_v of_o deal_n with_o god_n unless_o he_o bring_v a_o cautioner_n with_o he_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o bring_v to_o god_n christ_n a_o surety_n of_o the_o better_a testament_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o and_o believe_v his_o eternal_a act_n of_o suretyship_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n this_o covenant_n of_o surtiship_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n flee_v to_o this_o act_n of_o suretyship_n and_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o god_n on_o it_o psal_n 119.122_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a isa_n 38.14_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o 4._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o have_v its_o stability_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n do_v depend_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o because_o that_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o do_v this_o stand_n fast_o also_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v sure_a mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n which_o be_v first_o promise_v to_o christ_n isa_n 55.3_o and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o i_o make_v with_o you_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_a as_o sure_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v make_v they_o because_o of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o because_o they_o hang_v upon_o christ_n fulfil_n his_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o do_v the_o work_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o 8.15.24_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o in_o all_o the_o force_n efficacy_n stability_n eternity_n stand_v and_o perseverance_n thereof_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o read_v ezek._n 16.60_o 61_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n where_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o be_v hang_v not_o upon_o that_o same_o covenant_n but_o another_o to_o wit_n that_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o isa_n 22.22_o 23_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n where_o under_o a_o type_n of_o eliakim_n trust_n the_o fix_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v state_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a efficiency_n thereof_o and_o psal_n 89.33_o 34_o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o christ_n sinful_a seed_n there_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o swear_a covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o who_o god_n lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v may_v not_o make_v haste_n nor_o be_v sudden_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n and_o steadfastness_n isa_n 28.16_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o be_v of_o this_o covenant_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_n or_o to_o what_o intent_n it_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o suretyship_n we_o be_v cautious_o to_o understand_v that_o necessity_n the_o schoolman_n distinguish_v a_o threefold_a necessity_n 7._o aquin._n sum._n 1._o part._n g._n 19_o art_n 3_o estius_n in_o sentent_fw-fr li._n 1._o d._n 38._o sect._n 7._o 1._o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o a_o simple_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o agent_n whatsoever_o this_o necessity_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n he_o may_v have_v not_o enter_v that_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n for_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v god_n may_v have_v pass_v by_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostate_n angel_n which_o choice_n of_o object_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v mention_v for_o aggravate_v god_n
glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v whereas_o natural_a necessity_n exclude_v freedom_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o have_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o necessity_n do_v main_o respect_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o end_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v particular_o to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n these_o intent_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o chief_a head_n suppose_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o procure_v our_o salvation_n the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a for_o both_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a people_n both_o which_o be_v attain_v through_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o declarative_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o same_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o creature_n whereof_o see_v psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n not_o his_o essential_a glory_n that_o shine_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o glorious_a before_o any_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v glorious_a eternal_o though_o these_o have_v never_o be_v prov._n 8.22_o 30_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o i_o say_v the_o be_v of_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o declarative_a glory_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o consider_v god_n essential_o or_o personal_o 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n consider_v essential_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o essence_n or_o his_o natural_a essential_a attribute_n i_o mean_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1._o for_o glorify_v these_o universal_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n all_o which_o receive_v a_o new_a and_o glorious_a lustre_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o god_n send_v of_o christ_n to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v know_v nor_o manifest_v on_o earth_n nor_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant-dealing_n with_o he_o about_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o christ_n mediator_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o who_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v conspicuous_a and_o the_o declarative_a glory_n thereof_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a lustre_n than_o by_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n beside_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o because_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n otherwise_o invisible_a be_v glorious_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o i_o pass_v this_o here_o in_o a_o word_n refer_v a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o subject-matter_n that_o concern_v the_o mediator_n person_n and_o office_n 2._o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o these_o harmonious_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o attribute_n in_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o this_o transaction_n to_o wit_n how_o sweet_o mercy_n &_o justice_n do_v meet_v when_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n law-demand_n and_o gospel-condescentions_a law-severity_n and_o gospel-lenity_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o be_v make_v friend_n by_o this_o covenant_n psal_n 85.10.11_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n bring_v forth_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o glorious_a harmony_n of_o justice_n truth_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n grace_n rev._n 5.12_o 13_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n consider_v personal_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n and_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o three_o person_n all_o which_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o god_n covenant-dealing_n with_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o great_a declarative_a glory_n and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o ever-glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v in_o god_n covenant-dealing_n with_o christ_n about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o clear_a discovery_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v find_v as_o in_o god_n foederal_a deal_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o reveal_v the_o same_o god_n be_v but_o dark_o know_v in_o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n and_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n till_o this_o light_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n do_v break_v forth_o but_o in_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v undertake_v and_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o his_o father_n to_o do_v this_o work_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n fit_v and_o enable_v he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o these_o person_n whereof_o also_o more_o particular_o afterward_o see_v isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 10.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o 8_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n joh._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o mal._n 3.16_o 17_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o such_o like_a
scripture_n yea_o so_o much_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o consider_v personal_o that_o thereby_o beside_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n there_o do_v accrue_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n to_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o distinct_a office_n and_o work_n in_o this_o business_n of_o redemption_n a_o peculiar_a glory_n to_o the_o father_n who_o give_v christ_n and_o who_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o business_n and_o bless_v we_o in_o he_o even_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n from_o the_o lord_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n joh._n 8.49_o but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n from_o the_o ransom_a and_o redeem_v people_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o into_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o the_o son_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n mediator_n and_o that_o both_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n a_o peculiar_a glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n unto_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o joh._n 5.22_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n which_o the_o son_n claim_v joh._n 17.1_o 4_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 7.10_o say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o 5.9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n a_o peculiar_a glory_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o to_o who_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n by_o peculiar_a office_n belong_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o the_o ransom_v and_o redeem_v people_n require_v that_o their_o redemption_n shall_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o introduce_v and_o usher_v in_o the_o new_a way_n of_o life_n through_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o light_n nor_o have_v appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o eternal_a transaction_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o find_v a_o ransom_n make_v way_n for_o the_o take_n down_o the_o transient-time-dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o work_n which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o stand_v a_o court_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o short_a space_n and_o so_o open_v a_o door_n for_o free_a grace_n to_o take_v the_o theatre_n and_o to_o act_v its_o part_n more_o noble_o than_o the_o law-dispensation_n that_o be_v first_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v usher_v in_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o god_n covenant-dealing_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o justice_n have_v a_o satisfaction_n else_o the_o law-dispensation_n of_o work_n and_o nature_n have_v keep_v the_o stage_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o court_n wherein_o grace_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o wherein_o sinner_n may_v plead_v righteousness_n and_o life_n on_o gospel-term_n christ_n say_v from_o eternity_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal_n 40.6_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33.24_o which_o word_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o original_o true_a of_o christ_n deal_n with_o his_o father_n 88_o jo._n cocc_n dâ—_n foe_v c._n 5._o sect._n 88_o and_o by_o some_o expositor_n apply_v to_o he_o this_o i_o say_v ushered_z in_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n state_n the_o rise_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o eternal_a foederal_a deal_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 8.3_o 4_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o gospel-dispensation_n may_v be_v pure_a sovereign_a grace_n now_o the_o more_o of_o grace_n and_o god_n gracious_a will_n and_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o business_n and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o creature_n will_v and_o act_n the_o better_a for_o we_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o sure_a be_v the_o covenant_n but_o here_o all_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a will_n all_o be_v transact_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o transaction_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n here_o he_o be_v neither_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o end_n which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n foederal_a deal_n with_o christ_n where_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v a_o conclude_v business_n and_o the_o conclusion_n tarry_v not_o nor_o be_v suspend_v for_o man_n consent_n sure_o this_o be_v pure_a grace_n this_o be_v all_o grace_n eminent_a grace_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o creature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o act_n in_o a_o vital_a formal_a manner_n as_o now_o we_o act_v under_o the_o application_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o these_o gracious_a act_n which_o be_v efficient_o from_o god_n but_o there_o all_o be_v the_o gracious_a free_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v sure_o that_o be_v eminent_a signal_n grace_n and_o the_o better_a for_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 1.4_o 5_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v far_o advance_v ere_o it_o come_v to_o our_o work_n at_o it_o with_o fear_n
by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o isa_n 55.3_o 4_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n 5._o this_o covenant_n be_v above_o the_o possible_a reach_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o occasion_n whatsoever_o that_o render_v covenant_n unstable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o here_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n in_o either_o of_o the_o party_n for_o unskilfulness_n nor_o rashnese_n in_o contrive_v or_o enter_v this_o eternal_a compact_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o party_n who_o understanding_n can_v be_v search_v out_o isa_n 40.28_o the_o depth_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o who_o do_v all_o his_o matter_n by_o counsel_n and_o eternal_a deliberation_n eph._n 1.11_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n nor_o 2._o be_v there_o place_n in_o either_o of_o the_o party_n for_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a god_n forbid_v nor_o for_o inconstancy_n or_o unfaithfulness_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o covenant-keeping_a 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o weakness_n or_o weary_v in_o either_o of_o the_o party_n to_o perform_v their_o undertake_n against_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v mutual_o engage_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o jehovah_n luk._n 1.37_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a isa_n 40.28_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a nor_o can_v christ_n mediator_n be_v impeach_v of_o such_o thing_n isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isleâ—_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o 63.1_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v the_o party_n in_o this_o eternal_a transaction_n about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v jehovah_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o these_o be_v the_o party_n and_o these_o only_a be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a scripture_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a heb._n 1.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o 5.5_o 6_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o 10.5_o 7_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n the_o only_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n how_o these_o party_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o clear_v whereof_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o four_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o although_o god_n be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o this_o covenant_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o way_n consider_v upon_o both_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v essential_o and_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la essentiale_fw-la a_o act_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o one_o party_n covenant_v be_v jehovah_n god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v personal_o a_o act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o party_n no_o distinction_n of_o consent_n and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n no_o compact_n about_o that_o work_n and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a assert_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v transact_v with_o christ_n personal_a not_o with_o christ_n mystical_a not_o with_o the_o elect_a company_n but_o single_o with_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n not_o with_o the_o head_n and_o body_n the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o choose_a head_n unto_o who_o god_n promise_v and_o have_v appoint_v a_o numerous_a seed_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o body_n to_o he_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v many_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a choose_a person_n choose_v out_o among_o his_o brethren_n psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n heb._n 5.1_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o transaction_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o party_n in_o the_o transact_n their_o own_o redemption_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n kindness_n reconciliation_n and_o life_n be_v indeed_o make_v with_o christ_n mystical_a head_n and_o member_n with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o seed_n and_o heir_n that_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n confirm_v this_o assertion_n 1._o the_o work_n and_o business_n transact_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n person_n the_o satisfy_a divine_a justice_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n the_o act_n of_o suretyship_n and_o take_v the_o broken-man_n law-place_n etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n personal_a 2._o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o a_o seed_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v promise_v to_o who_o a_o bride_n and_o a_o body_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o husband_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v now_o this_o be_v christ_n personal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v this_o seed_n to_o the_o seed_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v a_o people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n their_o choose_a head_n 3._o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n do_v promise_n and_o give_v the_o headship_n to_o christ_n over_o that_o body_n and_o do_v vest_n he_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n suitable_a even_o with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o headship_n and_o these_o great_a authority_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o give_v to_o the_o head_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n mystical_a but_o to_o christ_n personal_a 4._o christ_n plain_o claim_v the_o work_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o himself_o single_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o leave_v out_o all_o other_o even_o his_o own_o body_n as_o have_v no_o accession_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v single_o engage_v in_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v and_o 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o assert_v 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v transact_v with_o christ_n personal_o consider_v even_o with_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n god_n but_o with_o christ_n god-man_n the_o person_n transact_v with_o jehovah_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o god_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v as_o god-man_n as_o mediator_n this_o covenant_n be_v strike_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o a_o person_n in_o office_n who_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honourable_a office_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v promise_v that_o he_o may_v act_v and_o give_v order_n and_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o and_o none_o to_o control_v he_o isa_n 22.22_o 24_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o offspring_n and_o the_o issue_n all_o vessel_n of_o small_a quantity_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o cup_n even_o to_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o flagon_n 3._o i_o say_v the_o lord_n mediator_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o authority_n by_o covenant_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o these_o office_n for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o read_v psal_n 89._o that_o christ_n who_o there_o be_v call_v david_n be_v constitute_v a_o king_n by_o covenant_n v._o 3_o 4_o and_o by_o what_o covenant_n even_o by_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o help_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o v._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o stand_v fast_o of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o v._o 28._o even_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 27._o and_o again_o we_o find_v the_o same_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o last_a kingdom_n swear_v with_o he_o v._o 34_o 35_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n interpose_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n by_o a_o more_o unalterable_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o my_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n compare_v with_o heb._n 7.21_o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o gift_n endowment_n and_o habitual_a furniture_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n he_o have_v a_o instrumental_a fitness_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n isa_n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o under_o this_o sort_n of_o promise_n i_o comprehend_v 1._o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o and_o infusion_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o holy_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n luk_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v capable_a who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v of_o his_o growth_n to_o have_v be_v without_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o experience_n and_o in_o physical_a intention_n and_o bendedness_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v in_o like_a degree_n from_o the_o young_a as_o from_o the_o old_a luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v zech._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—ranch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o anoint_v in_o its_o fullness_n without_o measure_n and_o above_o his_o fellow_n whereby_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o fullness_n for_o this_o work_n whereof_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a psal_n 45.2_o 7_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o 3._o 34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 4._o the_o overflowing_n of_o his_o fullness_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o all-saving_a grace_n be_v place_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o storehouse_n and_o treasure_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o his_o elect_a people_n do_v run_v down_o and_o flow_v out_o from_o the_o mediator_n from_o christ_n god-man_n as_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n and_o fresh_a spring_n as_o drop_v shower_n from_o full_a cloud_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o 1.19_o but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 5._o the_o bodily_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o have_v a_o personal_a fullness_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o jehovah_n to_o christ_n and_o covenant_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o his_o actual_a support_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n need_v more_o than_o habitual_a grace_n and_o anoint_v with_o gift_n for_o such_o a_o work_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o act_v independent_o without_o influence_n from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o his_o surety-obedience_n so_o that_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n need_v the_o spirit_n and_o influence_n these_o be_v insure_v by_o covenant_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v sin_v or_o come_v short_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o father_n pleasure_n as_o adam_n sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o command_n have_v actual_a influence_n insure_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o habitual_a grace_n hence_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 16.32_o and_o 8.16_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a it_o be_v impossâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v alone_o of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v isa_n 11.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n be_v his_o constant_a companion_n isa_n 50.4_o he_o waken_v
thing_n or_o to_o pay_v any_o debt_n or_o to_o become_v bail_n for_o any_o person_n when_o it_o be_v thereafter_o also_o record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o satisfy_v and_o perform_v his_o undertake_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o his_o undertake_n and_o suretyship_n that_o be_v record_v ere_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n psal_n 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burn_a offering_n and_o sin_n offer_v have_v thou_o not_o require_v etc._n etc._n be_v also_o record_v of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o to_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 7._o he_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o be_v open_o relax_v and_o dismiss_v the_o prison_n after_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o person_n for_o payment_n of_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n the_o debtor_n be_v under_o lash_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n at_o the_o creditor_n pursuit_n and_o let_v go_v again_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v and_o thus_o be_v christ_n judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n loose_v from_o death_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o fetter_n because_o the_o prison_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o nor_o the_o gripe_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n detain_v he_o prisoner_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o judge_n declare_v he_o free_a act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n like_a to_o that_o psal_n 105.20_o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o go_v free_a rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o the_o six_o kind_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n be_v these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o service_n in_o our_o redemption_n and_o such_o be_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o exaltation_n after_o the_o debasement_n and_o ignominy_n that_o he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o suretyship_n jehovah_n covenant_v with_o he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n psal_n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 110.7_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n isa_n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o sting_v which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a which_o promise_n and_o performance_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ascension_n unto_o heaven_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereof_o read_v psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o compare_v with_o act._n 2.25_o to_o 32._o and_o 13.32_o 33._o and_o psal_n 110._o 1._o compare_v with_o act._n 2.34_o 35._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o satisfaction_n a_o reward_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o a_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o at_o his_o own_o ask_n and_o crave_v isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v 3._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n since_o a_o redeem_a seed_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n end_n for_o which_o he_o serve_v he_o endure_v hard_a labour_n he_o suffer_v he_o die_v which_o next_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n with_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v offspring_n he_o shall_v neither_o want_v child_n nor_o heir_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o desire_v isa_n 53.10_o 11_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n end_n for_o which_o he_o wrought_v and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n which_o his_o father_n promise_v to_o he_o then_o 1._o sure_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o forcible_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n free_a well_o etc._n see_v mr._n rutherf_n treat_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 327_o etc._n etc._n to_o bow_v and_o determine_v it_o which_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o deny_v else_o how_o can_v he_o promise_v a_o seed_n to_o christ_n and_o undeclinable_o and_o insuperable_o make_v that_o promise_n good_a and_o cause_v they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n whereby_o they_o come_v and_o abide_v his_o seed_n then_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o more_o desirable_a sight_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o see_v all_o his_o redeem_a seed_n about_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n fair_o land_v and_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o possible_a danger_n of_o perish_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o then_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o faith_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n elect_a and_o redeem_v seed_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v both_o undertake_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o promise_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o undertake_v by_o jehovah_n also_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 4._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o large_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o christ_n that_o a_o large_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o many_o country_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o subject_n and_o these_o conquer_a too_o who_o shall_v stand_v last_o in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a war_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a then_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o 72.8_o 9_o 11_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n mal._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 9.10_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 7.14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n
and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 7._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n promise_v and_o will_v have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n bring_v about_o first_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o he_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o world_n promise_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o for_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n the_o service_n of_o some_o as_o son_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o service_n of_o other_o as_o slave_n psal_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o 72.9_o 11_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o whole_a vessel_n of_o this_o great_a house_n the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n man_n or_o angel_n elect_a man_n or_o reprobate_n elect_a angel_n or_o devil_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o sinner_n 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 3._o what_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n be_v betwixt_o these_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o neither_o confound_v nor_o divide_v these_o two_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o they_o but_o not_o a_o sameness_n there_o be_v a_o union_n here_o but_o not_o a_o evenness_n there_o be_v here_o a_o distinction_n but_o not_o a_o division_n a_o conjunction_n but_o not_o a_o confusion_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o two_o covenant_n 1._o as_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o be_v the_o same_o but_o still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 2._o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v nor_o separate_v 3._o connect_v and_o conjoin_v many_o way_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n agree_v together_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o so_o common_a to_o all_o covenant_n which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o both_o pure_a sovereign_a free_a grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o both_o hence_o do_v both_o these_o covenant_n spring_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n reason_n motive_n nor_o allurement_n from_o without_o nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n within_o that_o make_v jehovah_n upon_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o christ_n upon_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o this_o agreement_n of_o suretyship_n it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a and_o gracious_a pleasure_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v see_v eph._n 1.9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o reason_n cause_n or_o motive_n in_o we_o nor_o from_o any_o necessity_n upon_o god_n but_o mere_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n deut._n 7.7_o 8_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o these_o two_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o design_n and_o business_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o both_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o lose_a or_o lapse_v elect_a people_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o business_n that_o christ_n do_v undertake_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o which_o he_o do_v prosecute_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v and_o agree_v betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o over_o again_o treat_v and_o agree_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 3._o these_o two_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o grand_a instrumentality_n of_o do_v the_o work_n in_o both_o these_o covenant_n be_v upon_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o main_a instrument_n of_o action_n in_o the_o work_n of_o these_o two_o covenant_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o also_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n psal_n 80.17_o who_o instrumentality_n and_o service_n god_n do_v use_v from_o beginning_n to_o end_n in_o all_o this_o business_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o these_o covenant_n be_v commensurable_a with_o god_n election_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n he_o first_o choose_v christ_n and_o by_o a_o eternal_a destination_n elect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o shall_v work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n and_o with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n again_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o elect_a company_n to_o follow_v this_o captain_n to_o be_v a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o this_o elect_a company_n only_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o he_o luk._n 1.68_o 69_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o both_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v commensurate_a to_o god_n election_n the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v both_o these_o covenant_n be_v first_o choose_v he_o first_o choose_v and_o then_o covenant_v with_o the_o elect_a head_n and_o with_o the_o elect_a body_n and_o member_n
fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v no_o more_o eternal_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n decree_v with_o god_n act._n 15.18_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o be_v as_o a_o covenant_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o till_o first_o there_o be_v object_n create_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o way_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n till_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v enter_v with_o man_n and_o break_v too_o till_o first_o man_n by_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o his_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n become_v a_o qualify_a object_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o covenant_n then_o come_v the_o news_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o long_v for_o this_o opportunity_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a make_v haste_n when_o man_n be_v now_o a_o qualify_a object_n then_z tiding_n come_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o lose_a man_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v lie_v sick_a unto_o death_n of_o his_o fall_n tit._n 1.2_o 3_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v then_o come_v the_o ransom_n to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o party_n be_v different_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o redemption_n the_o party_n be_v jehovah_n and_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o party_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o lose_v sinner_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v strike_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god-man_n a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n consider_v in_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o betwixt_o god_n and_o mere_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o one_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v natural_a son_n heb._n 5.5_o the_o other_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o many_o son_n even_o his_o adopt_a son_n heb._n 2.10_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n personal_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o grace_n from_o beginning_n to_o end_v with_o christ_n mystical_a head_n and_o body_n heb._n 2.13_o with_o he_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o peculiar_a choose_a person_n psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v by_o that_o covenant_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o public_a capacity_n wherein_o he_o do_v ever_o thereafter_o act_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v many_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o stand_v and_o covenant_v for_o all_o his_o seed_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v his_o fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o his_o equal_n but_o his_o subject_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o degree_n heb._n 2.6_o 7_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o son_n in_o favour_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o who_o never_o offend_v he_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n sinner_n at_o variance_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n only_o as_o he_o take_v the_o sinner_n place_n rom._n 5.8.10_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o equal_a covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v unequal_a this_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o covenant_n i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o equal_a covenant_n be_v betwixt_o equal_a party_n and_o upon_o equal_a term_n and_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o unequal_a covenant_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o infinite_a unequality_n betwixt_o the_o party_n betwixt_o man_n and_o his_o maker_n god_n who_o work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o isa_n 43.13_o and_o man_n who_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o betwixt_o god_n who_o give_v condition_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o take_v none_o from_o they_o and_o man_n who_o give_v no_o condition_n to_o god_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v what_o condition_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o unequality_n in_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o god_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v upon_o man_n part_n betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n thereof_o o_o what_o vast_a unequality_n and_o disproportion_n betwixt_o our_o little_a faith_n and_o of_o low_a stature_n and_o the_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o the_o party_n covenant_v be_v so_o near_o to_o one_o another_o and_o in_o so_o good_a term_n prov._n 8.30_o then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o mediator_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o who_o can_v interpose_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o from_o whence_o shall_v the_o mediator_n be_v take_v when_o that_o eternal_a transaction_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a prov._n 8.22_o 23._o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n there_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o need_n whereof_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v a_o days-man_n a_o person_n who_o interpose_v betwixt_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o peace_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v different_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v to_o we_o that_o can_v agree_v to_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a such_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o idol_n the_o promise_n of_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a ezek._n 36._o 2._o there_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o whereof_o we_o
be_v not_o capable_a such_o as_o a_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a heb._n 1.8_o 13._o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o psal_n 89.22.25_o 27._o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o mat._n 28.18_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n threaten_n of_o gospel-vengeance_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n but_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n nothing_o denounce_v against_o the_o man_n christ_n if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o threaten_n in_o that_o covenant_n in_o regard_n the_o undertaker_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o possible_a fail_v in_o the_o performance_n the_o man_n christ_n can_v not_o possible_o sin_n nor_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 8._o the_o command_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v different_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v command_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o nor_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o such_o as_o the_o command_n of_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.5_o 7._o joh._n 10.18_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o again_o there_o be_v command_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o we_o alone_o such_o as_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n act._n 16.31_o and_o 3.19_o phil._n 2.12_o the_o former_a be_v christ_n work_n not_o we_o and_o these_o be_v condition_n require_v of_o we_o not_o of_o christ_n 2._o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v condition_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v put_v upon_o christ_n to_o do_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o jehovah_n but_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n therein_o promise_v else_o justification_n shall_v be_v of_o work_n rom._n 4.4_o 5_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.7_o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ._n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v work_n downright_a obedience_n do_v and_o suffer_v joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v grace_n not_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v antecedent_n meritorious_a condition_n for_o which_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n promise_v to_o christ_n by_o that_o covenant_n be_v give_v joh._n 17.4_o 5_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o antecedent_n condition_n such_o as_o be_v in_o civil_a contract_n of_o justice_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o another_o but_o they_o be_v consequent_a condition_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o connexion_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n condition_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n by_o and_o through_o which_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 9_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o consent_n to_o make_v it_o a_o actual_a covenant_n neither_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o alone_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o will_n and_o can_v give_v we_o away_o to_o christ_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n and_o can_v indeclinable_o bow_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o covenant_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o say_n amen_o to_o it_o but_o be_v actual_o conclude_v and_o transact_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a in_o heaven_n as_o design_v mediator_n before_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v it_o or_o to_o say_v yea_o or_o no_o be_v a_o deed_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a as_o we_o have_v often_o hint_v from_o prov._n 8.22_o to_o 31._o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d depend_v principal_o upon_o christ_n eternal_a transaction_n with_o jehovah_n whereby_o we_o be_v virtual_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o consent_n unto_o such_o condition_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o his_o father_n have_v fore-ordained_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v a_o actual_a formal_a covenant_n with_o we_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n before_o we_o be_v actual_o and_o formal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n through_o grace_n and_o before_o we_o receive_v any_o actual_a benefit_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n state_n not_o the_o spirit_n only_o must_v say_v come_v but_o the_o bride_n also_o rev._n 22.17_o 20_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v amen_o even_o so_o 3._o but_o although_o these_o covenant_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v there_o be_v a_o observable_a conjunction_n and_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o sinner_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o latter_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n these_o two_o covenant_n be_v conjoin_v together_o by_o a_o fivefold_a connexion_n 1._o by_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a and_o strict_a conjunction_n betwixt_o these_o covenant_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v take_v away_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v without_o that_o than_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o superstructure_n fall_v god_n have_v found_v the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o eternal_a compact_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o build_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n that_o wisdom_n have_v build_v of_o that_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o frame_v it_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o prov._n 9.1_o wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o
because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o real_a influence_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n have_v real_a influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n heart_n to_o make_v he_o study_v to_o walk_v like_o the_o redeem_a people_n if_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o gospel_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o have_v a_o moral_a influence_n and_o when_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v real_a influence_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n chap._n 12._o v._n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n sure_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o suretyship_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o believer_n must_v much_o more_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n spirit_n and_o real_o put_v he_o to_o it_o to_o walk_v like_o a_o ransom_a soul_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n mediator_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o but_o one_o only_a even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v clear_o appear_v from_o heb._n 8.6_o chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o chap._n 12._o v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o work_n have_v no_o mediator_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v by_o grace_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o need_v one_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o name_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v mediator_n 4._o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n arise_v to_o believer_n from_o christ_n mediation_n 1._o the_o name_n mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o midler_n whether_o he_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n one_o betwixt_o two_o gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o reconciler_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v job_n 9.33_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n betwixt_o we_o 8._o grot._n de_fw-fr satisf_n christi_fw-la chap._n 8._o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mochjach_n a_o triester_n one_o who_o interpose_v for_o take_v away_o difference_n betwixt_o disagree_a party_n it_o signify_v also_o one_o that_o declare_v thing_n betwixt_o party_n internuntius_fw-la interpres_fw-la one_o that_o go_v betwixt_o party_n and_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n moses_n be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o carry_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v back_o their_o answer_n to_o god_n gal._n 3.19_o 20_o with_o exod._n 19.3_o chap._n 20._o v._n 19_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o although_o socinus_n plead_v that_o the_o word_n mediator_n 2._o socin_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o signify_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n but_o a_o interpreter_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o do_v evident_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v god_n interpreter_n yet_o all_o the_o three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o 1._o he_o be_v one_o betwixt_o two_o that_o middle_a person_n god_n and_o man_n equal_o distant_a from_o both_o equal_o draw_v near_o to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o interpose_v mat._n 1.23_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o days-man_n the_o reconciler_n and_o triester_n of_o the_o difference_n who_o have_v interpose_v and_o actual_o compose_v the_o difference_n eph._n 2.14_o 16_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o interpreter_n who_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o peace_n eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o he_o go_v betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o carry_v the_o offer_v of_o one_o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o name_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mediator_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n person_n and_o office_n more_o particular_o why_o be_v jesus_n call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n do_v this_o name_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o what_o may_v it_o import_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o enumeration_n of_o how_o often_o and_o ordinary_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n 3._o gerard._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr person_n etc._n etc._n offic_n christi_fw-la loc_fw-la 4._o c._n 3._o he_o that_o please_v may_v read_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o a_o foursold_v account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n participate_v of_o both_o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o or_o god_n we_o mat._n 1.23_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n not_o only_o a_o middle-person_n but_o a_o middle_a officer_n design_v for_o a_o middle-work_n for_o deal_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o recconciliation_n col._n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n to_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o passing-word_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a person_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o both_o party_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o find_v
a_o fit_a person_n to_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n until_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n to_o make_v a_o fit_a mediator_n a_o person_n equal_o distant_a from_o and_o equal_o near_a unto_o both_o party_n a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n and_o who_o be_v our_o fellow_n make_v himself_o our_o companion_n and_o like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.14_o 17._o a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n son_n and_o our_o brother_n joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n our_o goel_n job_n 10.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n our_o kinsman_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o redemption_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v mediator_n the_o middling_a person_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fitness_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o actual_a interpose_v and_o step_v in_o betwixt_o the_o disagree_a party_n because_o he_o act_v and_o execute_v the_o mediator_n office_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v he_o act_v the_o day-mans_n part_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n he_o through_o who_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o peace_n from_o beginning_n to_o end_n be_v transact_v who_o stand_v in_o every_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o a_o middle_a person_n through_o who_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o 1._o through_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o motion_v and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o overture_n entertain_v on_o our_o behalf_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n have_v not_o christ_n step_v in_o to_o overture_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v mediator_n propositionis_fw-la or_o rather_o proponendo_fw-la the_o person_n through_o who_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v make_v and_o entertain_v 2._o through_o he_o be_v the_o business_n do_v and_o end_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o agent_v it_o till_o it_o be_v a_o close_a bargain_n in_o a_o eternal_a plot_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v my_o covenant_n with_o a_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n chap._n 40._o v._n 7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v he_o be_v mediator_n impetrationis_fw-la who_o obtain_v and_o procure_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o free_a redemption_n shall_v be_v a_o connclude_v agreement_n 3._o through_o he_o be_v we_o represent_v in_o christ_n transaction_n with_o his_o father_n he_o interpose_v and_o do_v the_o business_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o many_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o be_v mediator_n representationis_fw-la the_o person_n that_o stand_v and_o represent_v many_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v with_o israel_n in_o jacob_n loin_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o 4._o through_o he_o do_v god_n strike_v hand_n with_o we_o the_o stipulation_n on_o our_o part_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o god_n take_v as_o a_o responsal_n person_n and_o in_o our_o room_n to_o bargain_n with_o heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v mediator_n fidei-jussionis_a the_o person_n who_o put_v his_o name_n in_o our_o bond_n and_o step_v in_o as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o the_o break_a man_n 5._o through_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a covenant_n fulfil_v and_o every_o word_n of_o it_o have_v a_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v on_o god_n part_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominis_fw-la he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o phil._n 1.21_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v mediator_n impletionis_fw-la the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v 6._o through_o he_o come_v the_o news_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n he_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o psal_n 40.9_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n he_o be_v mediator_n promulgationis_fw-la the_o chief_a herald_n and_o messenger_n the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o by_o his_o appoint_a servant_n the_o covenant_n be_v and_o be_v preach_v 7._o through_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o second_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_o joh._n 27.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o be_v mediator_n illuminationis_fw-la or_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o this_o new-light_n the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v 8._o by_o he_o be_v a_o price_n tell_v down_o to_o justice_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o interpose_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n on_o the_o term_n it_o stand_v upon_o and_o enter_v his_o person_n in_o prison_n for_o we_o till_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n after_o which_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n heb._n 9.12_o 15_o but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v redemption_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v mediator_n redemptionis_fw-la seu_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a by_o his_o obedience_n to_o death_n 9_o through_o he_o be_v the_o difference_n actual_o compose_v and_o the_o peace_n make_v the_o disagree_a party_n be_v bring_v together_o in_o he_o as_o a_o middle_a person_n and_o fit_a restingplace_n eph._n 2.13_o 14_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o heb._n 2.17_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v mediator_n reconciliationis_fw-la the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o peace_n and_o in_o who_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 10._o through_o he_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o his_o intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o
end_n which_o god_n have_v before_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o some_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o most_o direct_o respect_v god_n himself_o and_o his_o glory_n 2._o other_o respect_n christ_n and_o his_o honour_n as_o mediator_n in_o this_o employment_n the_o three_o sort_n respect_v the_o creature_n good_a and_o happiness_n and_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o establish_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o like_o himself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v like_o a_o superior_a wrong_v it_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o immediate_o by_o the_o party_n who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o great_a person_n mal._n 1.14_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o man_n must_v therefore_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o by_o a_o mediator_n 2._o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o only_o by_o his_o own_o son_n he_o be_v the_o great_a courtier_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o know_v most_o of_o his_o father_n mind_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n this_o be_v a_o plot_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o make_v up_o a_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n again_o by_o bring_v down_o god_n to_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o man_n to_o god_n and_o trei_v both_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o mediator_n wonderful_a do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o reconcile_a justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o business_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o set_v the_o sinner_n free_a in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o through_o a_o mediator_n when_o there_o can_v be_v none_o without_o a_o mediator_n eph._n 3.10_o 11_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o freegrace_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deal_v with_o like_a freegrace_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n who_o throughout_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v deal_v with_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n and_o request_n and_o shall_v obtain_v our_o salvation_n as_o free_o by_o request_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o purchase_n make_v of_o it_o through_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n heb._n 5.17_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n grace_n will_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o request_n salva_fw-la justitia_fw-la which_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o a_o satisfaction_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v tell_v down_o a_o price_n to_o justice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n these_o two_o the_o apostle_n join_v rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o high_a justice_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o mediator_n to_o save_v we_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o grace_n and_o entreat_v of_o favour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o entreaty_n and_o request_n be_v make_v to_o grace_n as_o if_o justice_n have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n second_o other_o reason_n respect_n christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o this_o employment_n who_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o now_o the_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v christ_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o honourable_a office_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 1_o and_z 7_o chap._n throughout_o which_o be_v honourable_a office_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n joh._n 5.22_o 23_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a power_n which_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o mediator_n no_o less_o than_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 9.6_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n rev._n 3.7_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a dependence_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o christ_n mediator_n by_o many_o supplicant_n resort_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o for_o the_o represent_v and_o offer_v of_o their_o request_n joh._n 15.16_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o zeph._n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o supplicant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o beginning_n to_o end_n every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o great_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n act._n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o reason_n respect_v the_o creature_n good_a and_o happiness_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o without_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v save_v for_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o man_n immediate_o nor_o can_v man_n see_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o speak_v without_o a_o mediator_n this_o be_v typify_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o
even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o god_n attain_v his_o end_n and_o our_o attain_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v both_o one_o the_o way_n i_o say_v be_v also_o one_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o in_o he_o do_v we_o see_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v both_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n 1._o of_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o of_o the_o subsistence_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o only_o know_v the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o can_v reveal_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i.e._n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n otherwise_o invisible_a be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o these_o three_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n these_o attribute_n that_o be_v never_o manifest_v before_o mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o these_o that_o be_v manifest_v before_o shine_v mort_fw-fr bright_o through_o christ_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v great_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n show_v in_o create_v the_o world_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o wâ—â—â—_n providence_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n that_o reconcile_v justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o wisdom_n that_o punish_v sin_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n how_o wonderful_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n raise_v he_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o happiness_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o rom._n 11.33_o 34_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o h_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o prin_o 〈…〉_o in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v make_v know_v 〈…〉_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a variety_n so_o beza_n erasmus_n zanchius_n stephanus_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n appear_v much_o at_o first_o in_o make_v he_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o high_a creature_n on_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8.5_o 6_o for_o thus_o hasâ—_n make_v he_o a_o little_a four_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v pen_v to_o magnitie_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v more_o magnify_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_v than_o ever_o before_o to_o give_v his_o son_n christ_n for_o man_n and_o his_o son_n to_o become_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o haeve_fw-la everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v make_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o fall_n mercy_n never_o see_v the_o light_n before_o it_o be_v never_o reveal_v but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o respect_v the_o creature_n in_o its_o misery_n luk._n 1.72_o 78_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o when_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n mercy_n rescue_v and_o reserve_v some_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n god_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n as_o we_o read_v isa_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n etc._n etc._n job_n 38_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o unite_n it_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n become_v a_o child_n the_o incomprehensible_a to_o become_v comprehensible_a col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a the_o invisible_a god_n to_o become_v visible_a and_o to_o dwell_v here_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 5._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n great_a be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o predestination_n in_o make_v of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v a_o servant_n command_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o be_v great_a sovereignty_n joh._n 6.38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o chap._n 10._o v._n 18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 6._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n justice_n be_v see_v in_o cast_v off_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v without_o hope_n and_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o manifestation_n of_o justice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o justice_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v so_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n command_n justice_n spare_v he_o not_o but_o he_o must_v be_v smite_v to_o death_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o
spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.8_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v 7._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n his_o holiness_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o holy_a image_n which_o he_o put_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o he_o under_o a_o penalty_n but_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v lose_v for_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v fall_v but_o herein_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o a_o creature_n christ-man_n christ_n mediator_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n holiness_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.14_o 16_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n chap._n 3._o v._n 34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n man_n of_o christ_n mediator_n for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v receive_v another_o o_o what_o a_o impression_n of_o holiness_n be_v this_o what_o a_o communication_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n col._n 2.9_o where_o there_o be_v the_o high_a union_n there_o be_v the_o great_a communion_n there_o be_v never_o such_o another_o union_n as_o that_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o in_o christ_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o declarative_a glory_n thereof_o shine_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o lose_a man_n for_o whosoever_o can_v restore_v lose_v man_n can_v raise_v he_o to_o a_o high_a happiness_n than_o he_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o do_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o of_o christ_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a chap._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 9_o the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o until_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n god_n execute_v his_o justice_n against_o the_o fall_a angel_n without_o exercise_v any_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bear_n with_o sinner_n isa_n 49.8_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n that_o justice_n do_v not_o ruin_v it_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o reprival_n for_o some_o sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reprobate_n reap_v some_o benefit_n by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n thus_o manifest_v he_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o rom._n 9.22_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n 10._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o fulfil_v the_o threaten_a and_o certification_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest-time_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v jer._n 33.20_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a declaration_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o account_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o unfaithfulness_n to_o he_o hereby_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n abundant_a in_o truth_n exod._n 34.6_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o psal_n 89.34_o 35_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n mic._n 7.18_o 20_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a 11._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n something_o whereof_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o his_o handiwork_n but_o much_o more_o in_o restore_v man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n in_o angel_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a discover_v here_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v more_o full_o afterward_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n o_o what_o excellent_a majesty_n must_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 1.13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n you_o see_v then_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o bright_a and_o get_v a_o new_a lustre_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o bless_a trinity_n be_v more_o bright_o discover_v in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o ever_o before_o god_n be_v but_o dark_o see_v before_o in_o the_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n his_o take_n on_o our_o nature_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o person_n which_o illustrate_v the_o three_o subsistency_n in_o one_o nature_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o own_o
soul_n mat._n 26.38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o luke_n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n adam_n enosh_n ish_n geber_n whereof_o see_v zech._n 6.12_o and_o 13.7_o dan._n 7.13_o 4._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o love_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n 11.33_o 35_o 36_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v jesus_n weep_v then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o mat._n 10.14_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v mat._n 21.12_o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n be_v weary_a â—afflicted_a tempt_v die_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n chap._n 5._o v._n 2_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n mat._n 8.17_o himself_o take_v our_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n chap._n 4._o v._n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a 2._o consider_v in_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n upon_o he_o his_o condescend_v love_n union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o great_a design_n intend_v through_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o his_o condescension_n and_o our_o exaltation_n where_o love_n be_v it_o will_v stoop_v and_o the_o great_a condescension_n the_o great_a love_n these_o thing_n hold_v forth_o infinite_a condescend_v in_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o consider_v who_o condescend_v thus_o the_o high_a that_o the_o person_n be_v who_o condescend_v the_o more_o love_n be_v in_o his_o condescension_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a condescend_v for_o god_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o thing_n here_o below_o psal_n 113.46_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n what_o then_o must_v it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v become_v mortal_a flesh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o worm_n or_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v become_v worm_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 2._o consider_v what_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o our_o person_n but_o our_o nature_n heb._n 2.15_o 16_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o nature_n many_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v they_o who_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v their_o nature_n but_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n 3._o the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o sheweth_z yet_o more_o of_o his_o condescend_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la to_o be_v abase_v in_o our_o nature_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v profit_v he_o gal._n 4.5_o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4._o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o prince_n at_o a_o masque_n for_o a_o little_a time_n may_v be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o continue_v so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v but_o here_o be_v infinite_a condescension_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n act._n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n chap._n 17._o v._n 31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v though_o he_o do_v nothing_o now_o in_o heaven_n but_o act_n of_o majesty_n be_v a_o priest_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v those_o act_n in_o our_o nature_n yea_o when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n see_v chap._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o mediator_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o our_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 5._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o when_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o virgin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v defile_v not_o man_n nature_n in_o innocency_n but_o in_o his_o sinful_a corrupt_a condemn_a accurse_a estate_n rom._n 8.3_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n chap._n 5._o v._n 10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o when_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v hate_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o follow_n than_o he_o do_v thus_o condescend_v to_o love_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o 6._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o personate_v our_o nature_n but_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o 2._o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o cheerful_o and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n when_o we_o be_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o flee_v away_o from_o he_o he_o himself_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o follow_v after_o we_o and_o catch_v our_o nature_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v heb._n 2.7_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n psal_n 40.7_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v 3._o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.17_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o even_o in_o that_o though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o last_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o be_v legal_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o intrinsical_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o wonderful_a that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o possible_a he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v taint_v mat._n 4.2_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nought_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.20_o 7._o consider_v the_o comparison_n institute_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o do_v yet_o
further_o and_o more_o significant_o express_v this_o condescending-love_n heb._n 2.16_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a he_o neither_o look_v after_o nor_o send_v nor_o go_v after_o the_o angel_n he_o neither_o follow_v they_o nor_o take_v hold_v of_o their_o nature_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o though_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v incomparable_o far_o above_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o not_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n but_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v strange_a condescension_n 3._o in_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o we_o in_o that_o union_n and_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o our_o nature_n by_o christ_n assume_v it_o into_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n consider_v 1._o the_o near_a that_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o god_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o people_n that_o be_v under_o ordinance_n that_o they_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o deut._n 4.7_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o especial_a honour_n of_o those_o that_o have_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n 1._o moral_a so_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n unite_v before_o the_o fall_n 2._o mystical_a so_o be_v believer_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n 3._o hypostatical_a so_o be_v our_o nature_n unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o near_a union_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o exaltation_n heb._n 1.4_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 2._o consider_v the_o sonship_n that_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o high_o exalt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n have_v but_o one_o sonship_n for_o siliatio_fw-la est_fw-la personae_fw-la heb._n 1.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 3._o consider_v the_o glorious_a communion_n that_o our_o nature_n have_v by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o great_a communion_n that_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a have_v with_o god_n but_o the_o communion_n that_o our_o nature_n have_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o high_a joh._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o this_o be_v high_a communion_n indeed_o whereby_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o our_o nature_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o what_o honour_n be_v it_o that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n intend_v to_o dispense_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a divine_n call_v the_o humane_a nature_n canalis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o what_o honour_n be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n willing_o or_o unwilling_o by_o consent_n or_o by_o constraint_n all_o shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n mediator_n to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n shall_v even_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o joh._n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o by_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v honour_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n than_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v with_o god_n a_o near_a union_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v for_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o 23_o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o one_o of_o another_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n you_o be_v independent_a of_o they_o all_o you_o have_v salvation_n by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o nature_n heb._n 2.16_o 17_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o christ_n taking_n our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o take_v it_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o great_a qualification_n of_o he_o for_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n our_o mediator_n behove_v to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n covenant_n if_o any_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n it_o be_v personal_a some_o of_o they_o fall_v and_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v and_o all_o fall_v not_o in_o they_o that_o fall_v man_n first_o covenant_n be_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o adam_n all_o fell_a 2._o when_o man_n and_o angel_n fall_v god_n intend_v to_o raise_v the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o raise_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o other_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o restore_v man_n without_o a_o fit_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a impotency_n in_o man_n to_o give_v to_o god_n a_o fit_a satisfaction_n the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n man_n can_v obey_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v bear_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o as_o to_o make_v way_n thereby_o to_o his_o own_o restitution_n here_o be_v obedience_n require_v that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o a_o guiltiness_n contract_v that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n therefore_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v have_v and_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o man_n can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a that_o make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n meritorious_a that_o make_v his_o shoulder_n fit_a for_o the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n psal_n 89_o 19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a
our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n 1._o because_o these_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o expiate_v can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o god_n sin_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n must_v have_v a_o equal_a satisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o wrestle_v and_o the_o enemy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v can_v not_o be_v wrestle_v with_o nor_o subdue_v by_o any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o god_n can_v a_o mere_a man_n wrestle_v with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n subdue_v satan_n and_o death_n no_o the_o only_a human_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v finite_a and_o mortal_a can_v not_o bear_v up_o with_o that_o except_o the_o person_n have_v be_v god_n 3._o because_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v can_v never_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o god_n a_o happiness_n far_o above_o adam_n eternal_a righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n only_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v compass_v that_o 2._o he_o must_v not_o be_v god_n only_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o he_o must_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o must_v be_v man_n 1._o because_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o bond_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o to_o put_v his_o soul_n in_o our_o soul_n room_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v something_o else_o than_o god_n for_o god_n will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v 2._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n may_v exalt_v grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o entreaty_n but_o can_v satisfy_v justice_n this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n the_o debt_n must_v be_v pay_v the_o principal_a debt_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n must_v be_v satisfy_v he_o must_v bear_v the_o curse_n and_o die_v for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n he_o must_v then_o be_v a_o man_n and_o must_v have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n will_v not_o suffice_v heb._n 10.5_o 9_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v one_o with_o we_o else_o what_o he_o do_v can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o now_o imputation_n import_v a_o union_n for_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o imputation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o covenant_n the_o angel_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o man_n but_o adam_n be_v with_o who_o we_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o covenant_n 4._o our_o mediator_n must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v joh._n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n chap._n 3._o v._n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n now_o the_o father_n can_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o son_n as_o god_n for_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v therefore_o our_o mediator_n must_v have_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v that_o which_o our_o mediator_n must_v have_v 5._o our_o mediator_n must_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o become_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o as_o man_n a_o son_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o original_a greek_a where_o the_o article_n be_v not_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 4.3_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gr._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n own_v we_o as_o brethren_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v we_o as_o son_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o must_v be_v of_o our_o kindred_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v our_o bear_a brother_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v god_n child_n 6._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v man_n for_o it_o be_v from_o christ-man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n appoint_v heb._n 1.2_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n for_o the_o natural_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v communicate_v gal._n 4.5_o 7_o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n immanuel_n isa_n 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o god_n and_o man_n sometime_o denominate_v from_o one_o nature_n sometime_o from_o another_o 1._o that_o the_o great_a design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n may_v first_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o mediator_n own_o person_n union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o design_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o christ_n person_n for_o in_o he_o the_o house_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ally_v 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o person_n due_o qualify_v for_o his_o office_n he_o must_v be_v a_o person_n equal_o distant_a from_o and_o equal_o draw_v near_o unto_o both_o the_o party_n this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o person_n who_o be_v either_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o but_o god-man_n be_v a_o person_n at_o some_o distance_n and_o in_o some_o nearness_n with_o both_o the_o party_n have_v interest_n in_o both_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a days-man_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o both_o job_n 9.33_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o both_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v two_o great_a transaction_n to_o go_v about_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o deal_v for_o god_n with_o man_n unto_o these_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n without_o partake_v of_o both_o the_o nature_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v deal_v effectual_o with_o god_n for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o who_o can_v have_v access_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n but_o a_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n 1_o sam._n 1.25_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n immediate_o man_n unreconciled_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v speak_v with_o god_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v heb._n 12.20_o 21_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o mediator_n chap._n xii_o several_a question_n resolve_v concern_v christ_n take_n
ceremonial_a answ_n that_o the_o law_n may_v reach_v he_o as_o the_o sinner_n legal_o as_o one_o that_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v reach_v he_o nor_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o take_v our_o law-place_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o better_a of_o he_o the_o take_v on_o of_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o except_o he_o have_v also_o take_v on_o our_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v sinful_a man_n liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o which_o be_v express_v gal._n 4.5_o by_o our_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v our_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o on_o he_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n more_o particular_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n under_o the_o whole_a law_n 1._o under_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o fulfil_v and_o establish_v he_o satisfy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n without_o break_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o establish_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o his_o that_o by_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o 15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z 2._o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o fulfil_v and_o abolish_v to_o wit_n the_o forfeiture_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v and_o by_o forfeiture_n have_v bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n therein_o contain_v col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o this_o he_o satisfy_v by_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n nostra_fw-la vice_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o room_n and_o so_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n full_o and_o cancel_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o 2._o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n luk._n 2.21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n ceremony_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v ordinance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v under_o they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o for_o christ_n need_v not_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n but_o by_o he_o they_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o as_o they_o be_v type_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v burden_n and_o so_o they_o be_v remove_v by_o christ_n act._n 15.10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v then_o make_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o fulfil_v and_o abolish_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v and_o be_v under_o it_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o be_v a_o jew_n make_v under_o the_o law_n we_o enjoy_v these_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6._o why_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o type_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n heb._n 7.3_o 15_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 2._o to_o answer_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n christ_n being_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_a and_o foretell_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o be_v so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n dan._n 2.45_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n act._n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o at_o his_o birth_n to_o waken_v up_o man_n unto_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o miracle_n luk._n 2.13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n above_o nature_n isa_n 7.14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n a_o matter_n that_o reason_n comprehend_v not_o faith_n only_o deal_v in_o it_o 3._o because_o original_a sin_n at_o least_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n thereof_o come_v to_o we_o by_o propagation_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v fall_v heb._n 7.26_o luk._n 1.35_o be_v also_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o sanctify_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n 7._o why_o be_v christ_n make_v man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o not_o soon_o nor_o late_a answ_n it_o may_v satisfy_v and_o content_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v gal._n 4.2_o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n it_o like_v he_o to_o appoint_v that_o time_n yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o further_o be_v necessary_a or_o attainable_a consider_v 1._o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v their_o own_o condition_n to_o try_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o world_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n and_o when_o the_o world_n in_o so_o long_a time_n may_v see_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o redemption_n than_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n and_o let_v out_o his_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n so_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n nor_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o wait_v long_o and_o to_o be_v much_o exercise_v before_o he_o let_v out_o great_a mercy_n and_o fulfil_v great_a promise_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o if_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o bring_v abraham_n seed_n to_o canaan_n he_o will_v be_v so_o long_o wait_v on_o if_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v be_v so_o many_o year_n
remission_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 3._o he_o remove_v the_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la whereby_o the_o alienation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v heighten_v and_o continue_v and_o this_o by_o impart_v the_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o party_n to_o each_o other_o eph._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n cause_v light_n first_o to_o appear_v and_o then_o to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o his_o exercise_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o promote_v his_o great_a design_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n to_o each_o other_o removing_z mistake_n which_o increase_n alienation_n beget_v a_o good_a understanding_n and_o thereby_o work_v a_o compliance_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n main_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o prophet_n and_o that_o prophet_n joh._n 6.14_o and_o 7.40_o and_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o publish_v and_o reveal_v it_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o the_o word_n john_n 1.14_o rev._n 19.3_o who_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o a_o witness_n or_o teacher_n and_o testifier_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n isa_n 55.4_o rev._n 3.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o col._n 2.3_o 2._o christ_n mediator_n in_o his_o priesthood_n travel_v 1._o about_o satisfaction_n 2._o intercession_n isa_n 53.12_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o about_o both_o these_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n office_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o that_o office_n relate_v to_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n principal_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o death_n after_o he_o have_v give_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o elect_v room_n and_o justice_n do_v strike_v he_o in_o their_o stead_n isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o original_n he_o be_v exact_v and_o answer_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n answer_v for_o we_o 2._o unto_o this_o office_n belong_v his_o intercession_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o he_o to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o by_o he_o isa_n 53.12_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o present_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n 3._o see_v goodâ—_n christ_n set_v forth_o p._n 12â—_n 123._o rog._n cat._n p._n 2._o p._n 39_o gomar_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 3._o that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n see_v levit._n 16._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v typify_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o these_o two_o part_n of_o it_o and_o more_o eminent_o and_o excellent_o in_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n which_o show_v also_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o aaron_n psal_n 110._o heb._n 5_o and_z 7_o chap._n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o this_o office_n we_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n mediator_n do_v and_o do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o office_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n 1._o on_o earth_n he_o eminent_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n yet_o he_o intercede_v also_o heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o suppl_a cation_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o sear_v 2._o in_o heaven_n he_o eminent_o intercede_v heb._n 7_o 25_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o chap._n 9.24_o but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o but_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o also_o by_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v once_o make_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o be_v come_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o that_o all_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o priesthood_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o our_o good_a if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o apply_v cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o heb._n 5.10_o 11_o call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o that_o the_o design_n carry_v on_o by_o this_o office_n be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n reconciliation_n which_o be_v promote_v through_o this_o office_n 1._o by_o his_o give_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n 2._o by_o his_o application_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o assertion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v dispensatory_a christ_n mediator_n be_v a_o king_n appoint_v a_o viceroy_n and_o deputy-governour_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v render_v up_o again_o to_o he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n his_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n coessential_a with_o his_o father_n but_o regnum_fw-la oeconomicum_fw-la which_o he_o have_v by_o donation_n and_o unction_n from_o his_o father_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o large_a yea_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n over_o all_o mankind_n dan._n 7.14_o and_o
there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o rev._n 17.14_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n over_o the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n over_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n dan._n 7.14_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v although_o it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o elect_a world_n psalm_n 2.6_o 8_o 9_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o that_o both_o outward_o by_o appoint_v they_o law_n ordinance_n and_o officer_n psalm_n 9.6_o 7_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o justice_n and_o with_o judgement_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o inward_o by_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 17.21_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o stall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o jer._n 31.33_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o beart_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o other_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o behoof_n of_o the_o elect_n eph._n 1_o 22_o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v spiritual_a over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o awe_v and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o affection_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 18.36_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n to_o rule_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n psalm_n 110.2_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n isa_n 11.4_o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a 4._o it_o be_v everlasting_a dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o chap._n 7.14_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o then_o cease_v for_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o ordinance_n officer_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v whereof_o something_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mediator_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o outward_a secular_a force_n but_o by_o his_o influence_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o determine_v they_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n whether_o providential_o or_o by_o save_v and_o sanctify_a influence_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 110.1_o 2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o for_o save_v of_o his_o people_n and_o subdue_a his_o and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o either_o without_o or_o against_o all-contradiction_n psalm_n 110_o throughout_o psalm_n 2_o throughout_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o great_a and_o special_a end_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v to_o make_v his_o other_o office_n effectual_a for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o support_v his_o priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o give_v vigour_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o for_o except_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o friend_n and_o foe_n his_o other_o office_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o elect_n nor_o he_o a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o heb._n 2.10_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o priest_n upon_o a_o throne_n who_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n with_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o effect_n that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o which_o his_o prophecy_n teach_v and_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v purchase_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o king_n and_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o it_o into_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o these_o three_o office_n in_o our_o mediator_n and_o how_o they_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n the_o trie_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o bind_v up_o friendship_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n here_o observe_v the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o office_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n 1._o all_o these_o office_n level_v at_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n wherefore_o a_o mediator_n be_v appoint_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o but_o with_o
1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o he_o both_o might_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v that_o be_v admirable_a perfection_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v all_o worth_n in_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v want_v in_o he_o that_o may_v complete_a his_o people_n happiness_n some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v we_o have_v isa_n 11.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o shall_v reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o col._n 2.3_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n not_o absolute_o take_v for_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o relative_o for_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o perfection_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n again_o col._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a i._n e._n personal_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o perfect_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n personal_o or_o substantial_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o main_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o he_o 1._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o copious_a and_o abundant_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v and_o so_o the_o spirit_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o variety_n and_o eminency_n of_o excellent_a gift_n isa_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v his_o human_a nature_n up_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o serve_v on_o his_o own_o charge_n see_v isa_n 42.1_o 2_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 89.21_o with_o who_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v establish_v my_o arm_n also_o shall_v strengthen_v he_o and_o both_o these_o the_o holy_a human_a nature_n of_o christ_n need_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v if_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o active_a obedience_n the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n or_o confirm_v angel_n may_v have_v do_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o have_v another_o work_n to_o do_v which_o will_v have_v crush_v those_o excellent_a creature_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o need_v more_o than_o they_o receive_v heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o godhead_n which_o give_v value_n to_o his_o suffering_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o he_o be_v marvellous_o help_v i_o mean_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o go_v through_o those_o suffering_n 2._o because_o his_o anoint_v be_v intend_v to_o run_v over_o to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o off-falling_n of_o it_o be_v design_v to_o fill_v they_o therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o measure_n such_o a_o measure_n as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o other_o creature_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v psal_n 133.2_o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o with_o eph._n 4.8_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n joh._n 5.26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o business_n of_o grace_n that_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v act_v without_o the_o spirit_n not_o adam_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o holy_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v no_o selfsufficiency_n but_o to_o be_v very_o depend_v thing_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o grace_n the_o assisting-grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o frame_v they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v mat._n 3.15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o for_o a_o further_a clear_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n unction_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o four_o position_n 1._o concern_v the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n which_o christ_n receive_v and_o another_o which_o believer_n receive_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n see_v joh._n 1.14_o 16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n psal_n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.9_o 11_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o consider_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o
not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 6._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v potent_a and_o able_a to_o compass_v his_o undertake_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o mediator_n psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a isa_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n he_o be_v a_o potent_a mediator_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n consider_v his_o ability_n to_o compass_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dispensatory_a power_n and_o kingdom_n isa_n 9.6_o 7_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a perfect_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v isa_n 63.1_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o whether_o guilt_n power_n or_o defilement_n and_o from_o wrath_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o to_o do_v for_o we_o exceed_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v phil._n 4.19_o eph._n 3.20_o and_o consider_v his_o ability_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o god_n to_o man_n as_o for_o man_n to_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o we_o on_o god_n behalf_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 17.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o covenant_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n eph._n 1.20.21_o 22_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o potent_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trust_n and_o delegation_n of_o power_n give_v to_o he_o for_o settle_v and_o remove_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n the_o arbitration_n be_v render_v up_o to_o he_o to_o determine_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o both_o joh._n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v a_o great_a power_n that_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o give_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n joh._n 10.17_o 18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o chap._n 17._o v._n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v with_o both_o the_o party_n 1._o with_o god_n his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o have_v power_n with_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o offer_v mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o other_o party_n joh._n 11.42_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o chap._n 17._o v._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o powerful_a interest_n with_o man_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o father_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v to_o make_v he_o subject_a his_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o joh._n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o make_v he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v please_v his_o father_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n a_o potent_a mediator_n that_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n of_o power_n with_o both_o the_o party_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n by_o his_o accept_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o humble_v himself_o to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n 7._o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o his_o mediation_n seek_v and_o study_v their_o good_a christ_n be_v eminent_o such_o heb._n 2.17_o rev._n 1.4_o and_o 3.14_o and_o 19.11_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o both_o the_o party_n and_o how_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o business_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o party_n and_o 1._o to_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3.2_o true_o to_o his_o father_n interest_n in_o seek_v his_o honour_n execute_v his_o will_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n joh._n 6.38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o chap._n 8._o v._n 49_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o man_n and_o true_a to_o his_o interest_n in_o deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o father_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o god_n heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o business_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o wit_n reconciliation_n and_o make_v friendship_n betwixt_o the_o party_n this_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o mind_v it_o exceed_o luk._n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n joh._n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o his_o faithful_a agent_v the_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o the_o make_n and_o maintain_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o joh._n 17._o throughout_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 2._o in_o his_o faithful_a report_n back_o again_o to_o his_o people_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n mal._n 3.1_o rev._n 1.5_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v night_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o in_o his_o effectual_a
part_n of_o that_o office_n not_o be_v yet_o the_o man_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o but_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n heb._n 10.5_o 7_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 3._o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v secret_o and_o invisible_o a_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v visible_o act_v that_o part_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n heb._n 9.24_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o use_v this_o also_o shall_v contribute_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n while_o ur_fw-la mediator_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o or_o rather_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n if_o this_o office_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n before_o he_o actual_o offer_v sacrifice_v or_o intercede_v how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v both_o these_o have_v we_o any_o better_a support_n of_o faith_n if_o his_o mediation_n be_v effectual_a before_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v now_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o after_o he_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n if_o his_o mediation_n be_v effectual_a while_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o act_v visible_o here_o on_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o be_v now_o return_v and_o get_v his_o father_n welcome_a believe_v it_o he_o be_v at_o court_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n conclusion_n 3._o that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n execute_v this_o office_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o humiliation_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o but_o with_o some_o observable_a difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 1._o in_o his_o exercise_v the_o three_o office_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o 2._o in_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o these_o office_n 1._o it_o be_v main_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o the_o mediator_n discharge_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n his_o entry_n upon_o his_o kingly_a administration_n be_v eminent_o reserve_v to_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o 8.1_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o both_o these_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o discharge_v in_o both_o part_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o his_o exaltation_n as_o humiliation_n yet_o eminent_o he_o sacrifice_v here_o and_o eminent_o he_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o 26_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o exaltation_n understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n also_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n rev._n 5.6_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o carry_v matter_n in_o a_o princely_a way_n although_o his_o glory_n be_v overclouded_n by_o his_o leave_v the_o throne_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v down_o in_o it_o afterward_o in_o great_a honour_n phil._n 2.6_o 8_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o both_o state_n yet_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n visible_a and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n joh._n 1.10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o heb._n 1.1_o 2_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o in_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o messenger_n or_o more_o secret_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o and_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n joh._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o use_v believer_n think_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n or_o that_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v abate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o carefulness_n and_o condescendency_n for_o sinner_n behoof_n but_o be_v you_o rather_o comfort_v from_o this_o as_o high_a as_o the_o mediator_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o throne_n he_o yet_o carry_v that_o office_n and_o be_v make_v high_a for_o your_o advantage_n and_o consolation_n heb._n 4.14_o 16_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o 10.21_o 22_o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n you_o may_v come_v as_o familiar_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o now_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humble_a condition_n conversant_a among_o man_n see_v he_o be_v about_o the_o same_o work_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o office_n now_o as_o then_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o unfit_o move_v quest_n whether_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o share_n in_o christ_n mediation_n answ_n two_o scripture_n seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n to_o mankind_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v admit_v one_o native_a interpretation_n without_o strain_v the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o
angel_n the_o first_o scripture_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o object_n of_o christ_n mediation_n to_o be_v man_n not_o angel_n but_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o redemption_n or_o reconciliation_n the_o other_o of_o preservation_n or_o confirmation_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o never_o undertake_v for_o the_o fall_v angel_n matth._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o of_o this_o mediation_n speak_v that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o mediation_n which_o have_v a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o angel_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o will_v indeed_o prove_v and_o speak_v it_o plain_o that_o when_o fall_v man_n and_o angel_n be_v before_o he_o sink_v into_o their_o misery_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n mediation_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o herein_o christ_n express_v his_o love_n more_o to_o man_n than_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o save_v some_o of_o the_o fall_v man_n but_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v carry_v this_o office_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o we_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n mediation_n i_o incline_v therefore_o to_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n whether_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o not_o as_o calvin_n upon_o col._n 1.20_o labour_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v not_o debate_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v certain_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v probable_a ground_n to_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v this_o benefit_n through_o christ_n mediation_n 1._o by_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o a_o glorious_a addition_n of_o knowledge_n by_o this_o new_a discovery_n and_o bright_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o atribute_n that_o have_v shine_v forth_o in_o christ_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principalitics_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n do_v desire_v to_o look_v into_o 2._o by_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o honourable_a office_n they_o become_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o minister_a spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n then_o shall_v all_o rule_n be_v put_v down_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o be_v of_o no_o magistracy_n and_o no_o ministry_n but_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n by_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o firm_a union_n with_o god_n a_o kind_n of_o econciliation_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n on_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n where_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v understand_v angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o proper_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o man_n but_o improper_o and_o annalogical_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n tollendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o possibilitatem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la in_o angelis_n take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o defection_n in_o they_o 2._o these_o benefit_n which_o the_o angel_n certain_o have_v by_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v they_o by_o christ_n mediation_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o elect_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o elect_v man_n and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o they_o be_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.23_o 24_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n than_o whatsoever_o benefit_n they_o as_o part_v of_o his_o body_n have_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v avoid_v to_o say_v they_o must_v have_v it_o through_o his_o mediation_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v benefit_n from_o christ_n mediation_n and_o another_o part_n of_o it_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o another_o way_n than_o by_o his_o mediation_n 2._o because_o whatsoever_o benefit_n the_o angel_n have_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v unto_o it_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o election_n in_o who_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v elect_v eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benefit_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n come_v through_o his_o mediation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a these_o must_v come_v so_o to_o the_o elect_a angel_n also_o eph._n 1.4_o 5_o 10_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ._n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 3._o because_o whatsoever_o creature_n be_v not_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v 1._o aquin._n part_n 1._o qâ—ust_n 63._o art_n 1._o it_o have_v that_o not_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n now_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v free_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v this_o they_o must_v have_v by_o grace_n which_o come_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o through_o his_o mediation_n joh._n 1.17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n supervenient_a beside_o the_o good_a of_o their_o natural_a condition_n wherein_o
make_v the_o soul_n close_o with_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n 3._o by_o make_v we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n for_o as_o faith_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o the_o promise_n and_o more_o especial_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 4._o by_o make_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o more_o our_o own_o isa_n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o make_v we_o subject_a our_o consent_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n do_v to_o the_o husband_n in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o mediator_n work_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v the_o covenant_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o shape_v the_o heart_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o offer_n ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 30.21_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n joh._n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o ezek._n 36.27_o 28_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o mediator_n work_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o enable_v they_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o his_o undertake_n to_o his_o father_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n 1._o he_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o natural_a averseness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o covenant-duty_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v ezek._n 36.26_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2._o he_o engraff_v a_o new_a inward_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o compliance_n with_o and_o propension_n unto_o their_o duty_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 3._o he_o afford_v strength_n to_o they_o for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o for_o that_o end_n see_v ezek_n 36.37_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o he_o crave_v his_o rent_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o pay_v it_o psal_n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all-sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n and_o act_v they_o by_o daily_o fresh_a and_o quicken_a assistance_n song_n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v o_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o yea_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o all_o that_o which_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 26.12_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o mediator_n work_v in_o execute_v this_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o covevenant_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o bless_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o mediator_n travel_v in_o this_o work_n the_o reconciliation_n once_o make_v can_v not_o stand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v for_o ever_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant-state_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o for_o keep_v believer_n in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n the_o mediator_n beside_o his_o contrive_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o breach_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o void_a psal_n 89.30_o 33_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o 1._o he_o gift_v they_o with_o and_o convey_v to_o they_o a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v die_v nor_o utter_o perish_v joh._n 4.14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o keep_v life_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o that_o engage_v principle_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o business_n be_v but_o our_o gripe_n of_o he_o therefore_o 3._o consider_v how_o he_o keep_v a_o gripe_n of_o they_o he_o engage_v his_o father_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n credit_n and_o interest_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n joh._n 17.11_o 12_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n joh._n 10.28_o 29_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n isa_n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n 4._o he_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o he_o make_v through_o his_o own_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a agent_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o who_o lie_v there_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v continue_v and_o that_o league_n never_o be_v break_v for_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o
for_o our_o sin_n 2._o against_o the_o many_o challenge_n whether_o of_o a_o accusing-conscience_n or_o of_o the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o against_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o gross_a stumbling_n of_o believer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intend_a for_o the_o help_a of_o these_o luke_n 22_o 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 4._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o bless_a covenant-state_n with_o which_o fear_v believer_n have_v often_o be_v buffet_v psal_n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n that_o we_o have_v establishment_n in_o grace_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5._o against_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n wherewith_o believer_n be_v toss_v here_o the_o mediator_n be_v sometime_o a_o afflict_a man_n and_o go_v through_o much_o suffering_n and_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o these_o isa_n 53.3_o 7_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v psal_n 22_o throughout_o 6._o against_o the_o many_o temptation_n of_o all_o kind_n which_o occasion_n much_o heaviness_n to_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o mediator_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o now_o sympathize_v with_o his_o people_n like_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 7._o against_o the_o empty_a and_o needy_a condition_n unto_o which_o believer_n be_v subject_a through_o the_o manifold_a want_n wherewith_o they_o be_v daily_o press_v we_o have_v confidence_n through_o the_o mediator_n to_o come-speed_n in_o every_o petition_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o joh._n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 8._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o nature_n joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 9_o against_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v sometime_o terrible_a without_o cause_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o man_n christ_n who_o you_o have_v own_v for_o your_o mediator_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n act._n 17.30_o 31_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2_o thes_n 7.10_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o shall_v he_o perform_v a_o comfortable_a act_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n judas_n ver_fw-la 24_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v comfort_v from_o christ_n mediatorship_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o mediates_n 2._o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o mediates_n 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o mediates_n 4._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o mediates_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o mediates_n consider_v 1._o his_o graciousness_n with_o his_o father_n o_o so_o great_a a_o courtier_n with_o god_n as_o the_o mediator_n be_v joh._n 11.41_o 42_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o be_v his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n joh._n 1.18_o his_o belove_a son_n matth._n 3.17_o his_o obedient_a son_n phil._n 2.8_o 2._o his_o greatness_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o mediates_n for_o with_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n joh._n 5.21_o 23_o 26_o 27_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n upon_o a_o throne_n a_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o king_n to_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o pray_v for_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o 8.1_o zech._n 6.13_o 3._o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n which_o make_v sure_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v sure_a to_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v be_v his_o father_n will_n as_o much_o as_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o mediates_n consider_v 1_o his_o nearness_n of_o relation_n both_o to_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o mediates_n he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o his_o graciousness_n and_o affection_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o he_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o hear_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o mediate_v for_o they_o joh._n 16.26_o 27._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o mediates_n consider_v 1._o our_o nearness_n of_o alliance_n with_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 2.11_o 14_o 17_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o
be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o covenant-relation_n to_o god_n but_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v chief_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o witness_n witness_v or_o the_o person_n who_o bear_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o open_v of_o this_o consider_v these_o four_o particular_n christ_n be_v the_o beholding-witness_n the_o acting-witness_n the_o declaring-witness_n the_o confirming-witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n call_v person_n present_a at_o any_o thing_n and_o beholder_n of_o it_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o &_o 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n in_o that_o thing_n have_v certain_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o the_o convey_v of_o it_o prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 30_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v than_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant-transaction_n that_o which_o john_n say_v of_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o creation_n joh._n 1.2_o 3_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o business_n without_o he_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o the_o alone_a party_n with_o who_o god_n have_v first_o deal_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o covenant_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o acting-witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o not_o only_o be_v present_a and_o did-see_a the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o that_o business_n but_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o his_o person_n when_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 5_o call_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o act_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v beyond_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v a_o active_a hand_n in_o it_o from_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o prime_a actor_n and_o undertaker_n from_o eternity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n so_o joh._n 17.2_o 6_o etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 15.15_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o yea_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v act_v upon_o he_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contrary_a disagree_a party_n be_v act_v upon_o his_o person_n the_o bring_n of_o man_n near_o to_o god_n and_o god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a act_n upon_o his_o person_n isa_n 53_o throughout_o zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_v the_o shepherd_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o do_v declare_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o covenant_n even_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v and_z faw_o and_o act_v about_o it_o he_o do_v witness_n and_o declare_v even_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o covenant_n his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o grace_n concern_v his_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v never_o know_v have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o declare_v they_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o nature_n light_n which_o can_v show_v something_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v utter_o blind_a concern_v christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8_o 12._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o reveal_v and_o declare_v that_o mystery_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.8_o rev._n 11.3_o 10._o there_o be_v three_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v unless_o christ_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v declare_v they_o but_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o discover_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o eph._n 6.19_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.26_o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o hide_a mystery_n of_o science_n and_o knowledge_n true_o so_o call_v psal_n 19.7_o 8_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o joh._n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 42.5_o 6_o but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o treasure_n of_o mystery_n of_o commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o the_o land_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o i_o mean_v with_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 13.11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v
not_o give_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o intelligence_n and_o secret_n of_o correspondence_n about_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 8.17_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o the_o approve_v command_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o case_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o psal_n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o most_o unknown_a footstep_n of_o providence_n in_o dark_a dispensation_n psal_n 77.19_o and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v with_o psal_n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n eph._n 1.9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o heb._n 6.17_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n a_o treasure_n of_o mysterious_a paradox_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n wherewith_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v fill_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o mystery_n in_o he_o he_o be_v all_o secret_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v unless_o himself_o have_v witness_v and_o declare_v they_o the_o wise_a nutural_a politician_n be_v stupid_a here_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n all_o his_o name_n need_v a_o interpreter_n need_v his_o own_o declaration_n and_o witness_v jer._n 23.6_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n matt._n 1.23_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o person_n a_o high_a mystery_n in_o his_o nature_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o bless_a person_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n a_o mystery_n that_o can_v be_v thorough_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o his_o exercise_v they_o heb._n 5.11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 8.1_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o mystery_n in_o his_o union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o inhabitation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v till_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o eph._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n col._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n and_o way_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o many_o wise_a learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 23_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n you_o may_v observe_v several_a great_a mystry_n concern_v the_o gospel-righteousnes_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o what_o great_a mystery_n than_o that_o a_o real_a righteousness_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o instrument_n apprehend_v this_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mysterious_a hide_a grace_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o life_n and_o act_n col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o rather_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v a_o pass_v by_o of_o the_o worthy_a in_o the_o world_n acount_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o nothing_o of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a which_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n unto_o many_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o all_o these_o and_o many_o thing_n more_o concern_v the_o covenant_n have_v never_o be_v know_v if_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o and_o testify_v of_o they_o joh._n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n have_v swear_v it_o and_o testify_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o oath_n rev._n 3.14_o these_o
if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 5._o there_o be_v prediction_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o mean_v especial_o these_o which_o concern_v eternity_n the_o last_o judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v least_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n testify_v also_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o covenant_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o eternity_n be_v come_v psal_n 102.26_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o christ_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n testify_v and_o swear_v that_o be_v true_a rev._n 10.5_o 6_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o the_o covenant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o shall_v bow_v to_o he_o act._n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o covenanant_n testify_v and_o confirm_v that_o with_o a_o oath_n rom_n 14.10_o 11_o 12_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o than_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o covenant_n say_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o restingplace_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n luk._n 16.23_o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n rev._n 14.10_o 11_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o heaven_n i._n e._n he_o see_v both_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o psal_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n luk._n 23.43_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 6._o there_o be_v exception_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o several_a case_n by_o the_o covenat_n psal_n 89.30_o 32._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod._n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n testify_v it_o be_v true_a and_o confirm_v it_o by_o make_v it_o a_o express_a reservation_n and_o exception_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n luk._n 9.23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luk._n 14.27_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mat._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 2._o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n the_o witness_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n about_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n for_o in_o he_o they_o have_v a_o double_a establishment_n they_o be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v sure_a unto_o we_o 1._o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o act._n 13.34_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n his_o witness_n make_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v irrevocable_a and_o unalterable_a not_o to_o be_v do_v away_o nor_o break_v because_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n psal_n 89.34_o 35_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n 2._o his_o witness_n make_v they_o sure_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o sure_o in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n beyond_o doubt_v at_o least_o shall_v put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_v because_o we_o have_v christ_n testimony_n for_o it_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o swear_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v and_o confirm_v with_o abraham_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hoâ—_n set_v before_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o application_n of_o this_o let_v we_o first_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v how_o much_o we_o have_v slight_v this_o covenant-relation_n of_o christ_n how_o little_a use_n we_o have_v make_v of_o he_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o small_a weight_n we_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o testimony_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v consider_v 1._o he_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v by_o we_o to_o witness_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v want_v certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o the_o reveal_n the_o secret_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o covenant_n love_n and_o our_o covenant-state_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o often_o have_v we_o flee_v unto_o and_o trust_v in_o mean_n and_o mark_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o employ_v he_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o declare_v and_o assure_v of_o these_o thing_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o
subordination_n and_o subjection_n as_o be_v the_o name_n messenger_n but_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a condition_n of_o subordination_n i_o say_v 1._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o service_n this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v another_o style_n my_o son_n be_v his_o name_n not_o my_o servant_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n servant_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n a_o common_a servant_n to_o both_o the_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o freeman_n mat._n 17.26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o natural_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o it_o import_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n mediator_n god-man_n heb._n 12.24_o 2._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n main_o and_o eminent_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o though_o now_o when_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o he_o be_v still_o a_o priest_n upon_o a_o throne_n heb._n 8.1_o and_o consequent_o promote_a the_o same_o trust_n and_o service_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o his_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o that_o service_n be_v so_o princely_a as_o he_o carry_v condescend_o to_o man_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earrh_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o shall_v yet_o name_v he_o by_o this_o covenant-relation_n we_o behove_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_v and_o crown_v servant_n who_o for_o perform_v that_o notable_a service_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o preferment_n be_v as_o humble_a and_o affable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v speak_v with_o as_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n towards_o his_o people_n heb._n 4.15_o 16_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o trust_n because_o the_o great_a trust_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o man_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o service_n the_o save_n of_o sinner_n the_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o lose_a world_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 49.6_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o joh._n 5.22_o for_o as_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 4._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n as_o well_o as_o of_o trust_n because_o he_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o redemption_n be_v his_o work_n therefore_o you_o find_v he_o speak_v often_o of_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa_n 49.4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a isa_n 53.10_o 11_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 4.34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v joh._n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 5._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wage_n and_o reward_n which_o redound_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o great_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o god_n by_o save_v the_o elect_a world_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o servile_a reward_n for_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v hire_v but_o we_o read_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v and_o compact_v unto_o he_o isa_n 53.11_o 12_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n a_o reward_n expect_v and_o eye_v by_o he_o isa_n 49.4_o 5_o yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o isreal_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n a_o reward_n crave_v by_o he_o joh._n 17.4_o 5_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reward_n pay_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n heb._n 12.2_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o servant_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o say_v though_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n a_o design_n of_o love_n which_o make_v he_o run_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v
father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o hr_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_o part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n joh._n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o this_o be_v as_o sad_a news_n to_o many_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v this_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v glad_a news_n to_o these_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n woe_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o undertaker_n for_o they_o for_o the_o law_n must_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o all_o these_o 5._o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o christ_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o suretyship_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o distinction_n which_o speak_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n 1._o in_o his_o state_n and_o in_o his_o action_n 2._o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n 3._o in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o to_o us-ward_n and_o to_o god-ward_o 1._o i_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n and_o in_o his_o action_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n christ_n be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o do_v sustain_v our_o person_n and_o be_v surrogate_v in_o our_o place_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o much_o his_o suretyship_n do_v import_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o low_a condition_n he_o do_v sustain_v the_o person_n and_o bear_v and_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o poor_a break_a people_n he_o be_v surrogated_a a_o surety_n to_o sustain_v their_o legal_a state_n or_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n again_o in_o his_o exaltation_n christ_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o covenant_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n hold_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n as_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o day_n say_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o sustain_v our_o state_n and_o glorify_a condition_n till_o we_o come_v there_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v acquire_v for_o we_o a_o right_a heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 2._o in_o his_o action_n he_o act_v our_o part_n especial_o in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o in_o what_o befall_v he_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o end_n of_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n to_o act_v our_o part_n and_o to_o have_v act_v upon_o he_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o he_o arise_v as_o our_o surety_n justice_n smite_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v take_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o our_o surety_n be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n and_o again_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o prison_n and_o judgement_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o action_n of_o he_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o sustain_v our_o law-place_n and_o room_n by_o a_o just_a law_n these_o thing_n be_v reckon_v unto_o our_o account_n who_o person_n he_o sustain_v and_o who_o part_n he_o act_v isa_n 53_o throughout_o rom._n 4._o last_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o instance_n and_o parallel_n of_o adam_n sustain_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n 4._o christ_n set_v forth_o sect._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o therein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 48._o and_o rom._n 5.14_o fit_o and_o at_o large_a apply_v by_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n on_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n still_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v as_o well_o a_o surety_n in_o his_o intercession_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v upon_o earth_n for_o discharge_v his_o undertake_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n he_o stand_v yet_o engage_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o undertaker_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o his_o engagement_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a company_n as_o safe_a there_o as_o he_o come_v himself_o joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n he_o instance_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o show_v that_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v as_o a_o surety_n therefore_o he_o intercede_v to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o plain_a consider_v 1._o that_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v act_v in_o a_o free_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o relate_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o also_o to_o their_o salvation_n isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n rom._n 5.9_o 10_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n of_o any_o for_o who_o he_o die_v remain_v still_o unsaved_a he_o be_v not_o acquit_v of_o this_o suretyship_n and_o engagement_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n to_o justice_n for_o they_o there_o remain_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o bring_v these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 2._o consider_v that_o the_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v yet_o unsaved_a to_o the_o utmost_a the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o his_o engagement_n be_v
universal_a be_v his_o suretyship_n that_o it_o reach_v all_o possible_a emergent_a transgression_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o whatsoever_o occasion_n jer._n 3.5_o will_v he_o reserve_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o among_o man_n the_o surety_n be_v by_o a_o legal_a substitution_n the_o debtor_n the_o break_a man_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n etc._n jo._n calv._n lex_fw-la jurid_a p._n 362._o fide_fw-la jussores_fw-la a_o pretis_fw-la ita_fw-la disserint_fw-la quod_fw-la hi_o sue_v &_o proprio_fw-la morbe_fw-la laborant_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la alieno_fw-la tenentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o yea_o can_v take_v away_o the_o blot_n evil_a sin_n and_o unjustice_n of_o the_o debtor_n breach_n of_o covenant_n of_o his_o borrow_n and_o not_o pay_v again_o but_o still_o the_o debtor_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o debt_n pay_v he_o remain_v the_o unjust_a man_n carrying_z the_o blot_n of_o a_o person_n who_o violate_v his_o covenant_n in_o borrow_v and_o not_o pay_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n who_o do_v not_o only_o by_o pay_v the_o debt_n remove_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o debtor_n for_o his_o unjustice_n but_o he_o remove_v also_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n by_o infuse_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o expel_v of_o sin_n out_o of_o its_o subject_n and_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a form_n to_o wit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o surety_n but_o he_o can_v do_v tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 8._o among_o man_n judicium_fw-la justin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la jussor_n pro_fw-la reo_fw-la solverit_fw-la ejusrecuperandi_fw-la causa_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o mandati_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o surety_n have_v repetition_n of_o the_o debt_n pay_v and_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o creditor_n he_o be_v allow_v repetition_n of_o that_o from_o the_o debtor_n but_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n have_v no_o repetition_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o never_o intend_v nor_o demand_v any_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o we_o as_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n desire_v by_o he_o from_o we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o free_a discharge_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justific_a many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o surety_n who_o pay_v debt_n and_o seek_v no_o repetition_n of_o it_o no_o restitution_n of_o his_o loss_n but_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a add_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o arise_v again_o gal._n 2.20_o 21_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 9_o among_o man_n usual_o the_o break_a debtor_n name_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o bond_n even_o after_o the_o responsal_n surety_n have_v intervene_v but_o here_o jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o he_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o put_v out_o our_o name_n that_o the_o law_n may_v reach_v he_o and_o may_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v we_o except_o in_o foe_n far_o as_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o have_v no_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a bloody_a bond_n he_o write_v himself_o the_o sinner_n legal_o and_o write_v we_o the_o righteous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o jer._n 50.20_o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v for_o i_o will_v pardon_v they_o who_o i_o reserve_v 10._o among_o man_n the_o surety_n have_v a_o bond_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o debtor_n to_o keep_v he_o harmless_a of_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v upon_o his_o obligation_n and_o undertake_n as_o surety_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o covenant_n for_o here_o the_o surety_n have_v no_o bond_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o debtor_n but_o he_o have_v a_o bond_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o creditor_n christ_n have_v his_o father_n bond_n of_o relief_n to_o keep_v he_o harmless_a in_o that_o undertake_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o back-bond_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o succumb_v in_o his_o undertake_n but_o that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n he_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o with_o honour_n and_o victory_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v keep_v harmless_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n read_v it_o at_o length_n isa_n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 42.1_o 4_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n psal_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 110_o throughout_o 11._o among_o man_n usual_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o surety_n undertake_v how_o willing_a soever_o be_v a_o burden_n surety_n after_o strike_v hand_n with_o the_o creditor_n can_v willing_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o engagement_n prov._n 6.1_o 2_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n undertake_n who_o discharge_v his_o suretyship_n as_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o undertake_v it_o heb._n 10.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o
i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n luk._n 22.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v joh._n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n he_o do_v voluntan_o fulfil_v his_o act_n of_o cautionry_n and_o not_o through_o constraint_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o account_v grievous_a to_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n thus_o to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n conspicuous_a isa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n suretyship_n which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v we_o shall_v instance_n upon_o some_o few_o 1._o by_o christ_n suretyship_n we_o have_v our_o exemption_n and_o liberation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n our_o divorcement_n from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o husband_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o extinct_a though_o it_o live_v for_o other_o end_n and_o use_n rom._n 7.4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o now_o the_o believer_n can_v be_v pursue_v at_o law_n or_o if_o pursue_v can_v be_v make_v to_o undergo_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o surety_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o 15_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o a_o word_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n suretyship_n our_o delivery_n from_o the_o sentence_n from_o the_o pursuit_n from_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o terror_n from_o the_o rigour_n from_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o from_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v now_o accept_v less_o and_o from_o all_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o a_o possible_a way_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 12.18_o 22_o 24_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covevant_fw-fr 2._o by_o his_o suretyship_n we_o have_v this_o new_a and_o better_a covenant-state_n wherein_o we_o stand_v we_o owe_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o his_o suretyship_n who_o do_v undertake_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o bond_n of_o engagement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o act_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v joh._n 17.2_o 6_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 3._o by_o christ_n suretyship_n we_o have_v our_o perseverance_n and_o stability_n in_o this_o covenant-state_n i_o say_v not_o our_o be_v only_o but_o our_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a state_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o utter_o forsake_v he_o in_o a_o divorcement_n even_o when_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o discovenant_n we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n suretyship_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverse_v annul_v or_o repeal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o divorce_n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o whoring_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o day_n psal_n 89.30_o 33_o 34_o 35_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n jer._n 3.1_o 14_o 22_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v o_o backslide_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32.39_o 40_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 4._o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n suretyship_n very_o much_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o namely_o 1._o the_o possibility_n of_o gospel-condition_n and_o command_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 30.11_o 14_o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o rom._n 10.6_o 8_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n that_o believer_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n gove_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o the_o
for_o they_o sure_o he_o know_v for_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o know_v their_o number_n and_o name_n how_o many_o be_v in_o that_o company_n and_o who_o they_o be_v joh._n 17.6_o 12_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n upon_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o that_o shall_v destroy_v christ_n suretyship_n and_o undertake_n and_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o issue_n upon_o the_o creature_n will_v that_o shall_v make_v the_o creature_n a_o surety_n for_o himself_o rom._n 9.11_o 16_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o not_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 2._o christ_n suretyship_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o reality_n efficacy_n and_o irresistableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o physical_a influence_n thereof_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v he_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o if_o salvation_n be_v not_o take_v off_o the_o slippery_a yea_o and_o nay_o of_o free_a will_n how_o can_v our_o lord_n be_v surety_n for_o his_o people_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v his_o undertake_n for_o those_o over_o who_o heart_n and_o will_n he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o christ_n suretyship_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o their_o perseverance_n and_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n be_v undertake_v for_o by_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o our_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a hand_n than_o our_o own_o even_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o keep_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5_o â—o_z a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n jer._n 32.39_o 40_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o luk._n 22_o 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n which_o hold_v the_o covenant_n fast_o with_o we_o and_o make_v firm_a our_o covenant-state_n that_o upon_o no_o breach_n on_o our_o part_n it_o can_v be_v disannul_v psal_n 89.30_o 34_o 35_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n use_v 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n serve_v to_o answer_v all_o tentation_n discouragement_n and_o doubt_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n concern_v their_o covenant-interest_n if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n with_o you_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n christ_n suretyship_n answer_v it_o and_o assure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1.45_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o you_o among_o all_o the_o command_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n his_o suretyship_n answer_v that_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o if_o your_o stand_n be_v doubtful_a since_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v fall_v christ_n suretyship_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o undertaker_n for_o they_o but_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o every_o believer_n stand_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n luk._n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n if_o you_o fear_v your_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o sinfulness_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n with_o you_o his_o suretyship_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v stand_v with_o he_o and_o if_o with_o he_o then_o with_o you_o also_o psal_n 89.30_o 33_o 35_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o fear_v your_o own_o backslide_n some_o decay_n and_o wither_v of_o grace_n in_o you_o his_o suretyship_n answer_v that_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o influence_n to_o you_o isa_n 44.3_o 4_o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a growd_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n isa_n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n if_o your_o strength_n fail_v and_o decay_n his_o suretyship_n shall_v renew_v strength_n unto_o you_o isa_n 40.31_o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o
and_o the_o people_n own_v he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n who_o do_v bear_v or_o be_v capable_a to_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o again_o of_o the_o people_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o people_n unite_v and_o own_v one_o another_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o carry_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v represent_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o present_v they_o before_o he_o as_o his_o own_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o and_o 2.13_o eph._n 2.6_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o causality_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o joh._n 3.16_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o act_n whereby_o it_o run_v forth_o towards_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o by_o his_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n as_o his_o god_n and_o father_n by_o covenant_n he_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n by_o covenant_n and_o of_o our_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n which_o have_v never_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n new_a covenant-right_a psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n heb._n 1.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o conveyance_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o we_o have_v access_n to_o this_o privilege_n and_o covenant-state_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v god_n people_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o without_o a_o existence_n in_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o god_n be_v not_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o his_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o covenant-relation_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n come_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n come_v to_o we_o and_o become_v we_o in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o mutual_a condition_n and_o stipulation_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o covenant_n but_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a stipulation_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o receive_v in_o their_o amen_n to_o that_o bless_a transaction_n of_o friendship_n and_o union_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o one_o from_o everlasting_a prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 30._o with_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o other_o when_o we_o believe_v joh._n 6.37_o rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 2._o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o both_o side_n by_o he_o it_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o god_n side_n for_o he_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n luk._n 1.69_o 70_o 72_o 73_o 74_o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n to_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n by_o he_o it_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o our_o part_n for_o he_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o our_o help_n be_v lay_v even_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 89.17_o 19_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n then_o thou_o speak_v in_o vision_n to_o thy_o holy_a one_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a 3._o because_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v mutual_o stipulate_v upon_o both_o side_n consider_v i_o pray_v god_n stipulate_v to_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o stipulate_v isa_n 55.3_o 4_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n and_o again_o we_o restipulate_v to_o give_v christ_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n it_o crave_v condition_n and_o duty_n from_o we_o but_o fill_v the_o hand_n with_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o pay_v the_o master_n rent_n and_o we_o do_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v crave_v with_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o crave_v gentle_a isa_n 60.17_o i_o will_v also_o make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o do_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v but_o one_o promise_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o this_o appear_v from_o god_n explicate_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n when_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v christ_n gift_v to_o his_o people_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v isa_n 55.3_o 4_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n 3._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n account_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o promise_n luk._n 1.69_o 72_o 73_o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o these_o property_n speak_v forth_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o transaction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o property_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_a property_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o christ_n and_o 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v comprise_v in_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a christ_n or_o christ_n free_o give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o free_a covenant_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o
the_o covenant_n as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o as_o a_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v therefore_o stability_n and_o firmness_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 22.23_o because_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v sure_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o be_v sure_a psal_n 89.33_o 34._o and_o because_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o stability_n be_v give_v to_o that_o covenant_n as_o a_o essential_a property_n thereof_o 5._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a covenant_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a christ_n a_o saviour_n make_v perfect_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o complete_a salvation_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o perfect_a covenant_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o in_o who_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o in_o who_o dwell_v perfect_a fullness_n and_o all_o desirable_a perfection_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o it_o perfection_n have_v not_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o shall_v that_o covenant_n have_v be_v able_a to_o perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o have_v leave_v we_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v but_o because_o god_n give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o perfection_n be_v in_o it_o and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 6._o the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o soul-satisfying_a covenant_n and_o he_o be_v a_o soul-satisfying_a christ_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v song_n 5.16_o his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o yea_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v by_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o it_o be_v in_o and_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o saint_n can_v nevery_n say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o my_o desire_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o embrace_v it_o find_v a_o satisfaction_n psal_n 16.2_o 5_o 6_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o satisfaction_n be_v in_o it_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o covenant-blessing_n they_o be_v all_o abridge_v in_o he_o col._n 3.11_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1._o eminent_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n joh._n 4.10_o 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o comprehensive_o because_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o store_n house_n all_o covenant-blessing_n be_v treasure_v up_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a joh._n 1.14_o 16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o vltimate_o because_o he_o be_v that_o covenant-blessing_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a bargain_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o seek_v for_o he_o mat._n 13.44_o 45_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n etc._n etc._n 4._o virtual_o because_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v perform_v luk._n 1.72_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 5._o consequential_o because_o all_o other_o covenant-blessing_n follow_v he_o as_o accessory_n follow_v any_o principal_a thing_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.35_o for_o whosoever_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o if_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o speak_v sad_a reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o who_o seek_v something_o else_o the_o strength_n of_o who_o endeavour_n be_v lay_v forth_o upon_o something_o inferior_a something_o beside_o the_o chief_a good_a isa_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o hearken_v deligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n to_o such_o belong_v that_o warning_n isa_n 50.11_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o seek_v and_o follow_v after_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o the_o covenant_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o think_v they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a blessing_n in_o christ_n christ_n alone_o without_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v content_v they_o gen._n 30.1_o this_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n have_v reach_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 15.1_o 2_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abram_n in_o a_o vision_n say_v fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o abram_n say_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n to_o such_o belong_v that_o warning_n jer._n 45.5_o and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o thy_o life_n will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o for_o a_o prey_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v 3._o it_o speak_v reproof_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v something_o less_o than_o christ_n there_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o life_n and_o salvation_n can_v satisfy_v a_o creaated_a heaven_n without_o christ_n can_v answer_v their_o desire_n after_o happiness_n mat._n 19.16_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n something_o of_o this_o also_o may_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n among_o their_o fever_n and_o fit_n of_o distemper_n mark_v 9.5_o 6_o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o
jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a such_o shall_v remember_v peter_n word_n at_o another_o occasion_n joh._n 6.68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o import_n that_o a_o create_a heaven_n will_v not_o be_v significant_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o see_v also_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 4._o it_o speak_v reproof_n to_o those_o who_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n those_o who_o seek_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o put_v case_n form_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o substance_n order_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o edification_n uniformity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o union_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o whether_o by_o extol_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o weighty_a thing_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o his_o ordinance_n or_o by_o the_o depress_v and_o decree_a of_o other_o more_o subordinate_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o yet_o without_o controversy_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o weighty_a than_o other_o use_v 2._o for_o discovery_n how_o far_o we_o fall_v short_a in_o practical_a give_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v very_o few_o even_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o know_o slight_a christ_n who_o yet_o do_v give_v he_o his_o own_o room_n in_o the_o covenant_n consider_v it_o but_o a_o little_a 1._o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v you_o acknowledge_v and_o employ_v he_o as_o such_o have_v your_o soul-transaction_n with_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n transaction_n with_o he_o or_o have_v you_o not_o in_o point_n of_o soul-covenanting_a with_o god_n deal_v as_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v its_o first_o rise_v then_o when_o it_o first_o enter_v in_o thy_o heart_n consider_v i_o pray_v where_o you_o have_v pitch_v the_o original_a rise_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o bless_a transaction_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n do_v you_o always_o give_v that_o place_n to_o christ_n do_v you_o put_v he_o foremost_a or_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o drudge_n he_o after_o you_o i_o fear_v nay_o i_o doubt_v not_o we_o deal_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v in_o matter_n of_o gospel-promise_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a creditor_n to_o who_o a_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v due_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o gospel-commands_a as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a debtor_n from_o who_o a_o performance_n of_o duty_n can_v be_v expect_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v you_o seek_v he_o as_o such_o or_o have_v any_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v his_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n have_v you_o seek_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o chief_a blessing_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o have_v you_o see_v something_o in_o the_o promise_v better_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o these_o even_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o every_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n 4._o he_o be_v valuable_a above_o all_o thing_n else_o contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n have_v you_o put_v this_o value_n upon_o he_o have_v you_o make_v he_o your_o all_o your_o treasure_n for_o which_o you_o treat_v in_o this_o bargain_n and_o buy_v the_o field_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o sampler_n and_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v you_o ever_o consider_v how_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n be_v first_o make_v in_o his_o person_n have_v you_o follow_v that_o bless_a copy_n to_o have_v this_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n come_v down_o to_o you_o and_o you_o bring_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o have_v mystical_a union_n 6._o he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v you_o study_v this_o compend_n well_o how_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o covenant_n to_o christ_n to_o find_v it_o all_o in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o covenant_n praise_v he_o use_v 3_o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 65.4_o know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n eph._n 2.12_o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v equivalent_a if_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v christ_n be_v give_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v in_o so_o far_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o col._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o you_o have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n than_o none_o to_o the_o covenant_n try_v therefore_o your_o stand_n sinner_n where_o be_v you_o under_o the_o first_o husband_n or_o marry_v to_o another_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o without_o it_o rom._n 7.4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n try_v this_o 1._o by_o your_o divorcement_n from_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o lover_n this_o covenant_n break_v all_o former_a engagement_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v to_o lust_n or_o to_o creature_n henceforth_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o engage_v with_o he_o through_o this_o covenant_n all_o these_o former_a engagement_n must_v be_v so_o far_o cast_v loose_a that_o hatred_n must_v be_v to_o lust_n instead_o of_o former_a love_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n mark_n 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v etc._n etc._n and_o half_o a_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o limit_v subordinate_a secondary_a regular_a submissive_a love_n to_o they_o instead_o of_o old_a heart_n engagement_n ezek._n 36.25_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o psal_n 45.10_o 11_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o josh_n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o say_v he_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n hos_fw-la
14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n gen._n 12.1_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 2._o try_v it_o by_o your_o consent_n to_o the_o mutual_a tie_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v with_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o you_o but_o what_o you_o must_v be_v to_o he_o it_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o it_o make_v he_o you_o hos_fw-la 3.3_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o if_o then_o you_o consent_v as_o willing_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o to_o have_v he_o make_v you_o by_o this_o reciprocation_n and_o echo_n of_o affection_n and_o engagement_n to_o he_o you_o may_v know_v your_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n rev._n 22.17_o 20_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n song_n 2.16_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o 3._o try_v it_o by_o your_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o but_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o head_n husband_n lord_n and_o king_n as_o wife_n and_o subject_n do_v in_o their_o covenant_n with_o their_o husband_n and_o king_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o the_o subjection_n of_o your_o consent_n there_o must_v be_v a_o through_o compliance_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o each_o of_o his_o office_n for_o we_o must_v not_o comply_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n a_o leadeer_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o since_o he_o be_v give_v for_o these_o end_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a neither_o must_v we_o submit_v only_o to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o slight_a his_o internession_n heb._n 5.1_o 7._o and_o 9.24_o 26._o nor_o only_o to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o ordinance_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v but_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o inward_a teach_n and_o rule_v also_o jer._n 31.33_o 34_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v he_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n nor_o to_o his_o inward_a teach_n and_o rule_v only_o as_o despiser_n of_o ordinance_n pretend_v but_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n also_o so_o long_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v with_o man_n which_o must_v be_v till_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n rev._n 21.3_o 22_o 23._o with_o ezek._n 43.11_o 4._o try_v it_o by_o your_o satisfaction_n with_o and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n without_o division_n diminution_n addition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o clause_n in_o it_o isa_n 55.3_o jer._n 31.32_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o divide_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o condition_n and_o command_n thereof_o neither_o do_v they_o reject_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o that_o bargain_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o close_v with_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o boggle_n and_o scare_v at_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o a_o soul-satisfaction_n find_v in_o the_o offer_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o say_v with_o david_n this_o be_v all_o my_o desire_n and_o psal_n 16.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 5._o try_v it_o by_o your_o account_v duty_n your_o privilege_n which_o other_o man_n account_v their_o burden_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a by_o your_o experience_n that_o holy_a facility_n in_o duty_n which_o spring_v from_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o believer_n be_v wage_n and_o hire_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o say_v be_v demonstrative_a of_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o a_o new-covenant-estate_n 6._o try_v it_o by_o your_o equal_a endeavour_n after_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n after_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o thy_o endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n be_v as_o vigorous_a as_o after_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v as_o glad_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o desire_v as_o real_o to_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o this_o speak_v thy_o be_v in_o he_o and_o if_o so_o thy_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 7._o try_v it_o by_o your_o be_v humble_v and_o provoke_v to_o holiness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o your_o reflection_n upon_o this_o great_a privilege_n with_o humble_v admiration_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v it_o wrought_v upon_o god_n child_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ezek._n 16.36_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 8._o try_v it_o by_o your_o superlative_a value_v of_o christ_n the_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v precious_a do_v value_n christ_n above_o all_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a prov._n 3.15_o she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o christ_n be_v superlative_o value_v 1._o when_o christ_n alone_o without_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o enough_o when_o the_o soul_n take_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o portion_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 16.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n when_o the_o soul_n reckon_v itself_o eternal_o make_v up_o in_o he_o and_o bless_v itself_o in_o he_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 2
the_o word_n but_o how_o for_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o believer_n find_v something_o in_o they_o better_o than_o salvation_n joh._n 6.68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal_n 73.25_o 26_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o in_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o 4._o since_o god_n give_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v you_o persuade_v to_o take_v he_o for_o all_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o all_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o you_o for_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 2._o to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o you_o to_o determine_v your_o will_n to_o believe_v joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o song_n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o joh._n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 3._o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n in_o you_o which_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o you_o phil._n 4.13_o joh._n 15.5_o eph_n 2.10_o use_v 6._o for_o comfort_v and_o encouragement_n to_o believer_n 1._o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o bargain_n which_o you_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n yea_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v sure_a and_o firm_a isa_n 22.23_o and_o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n zech._n 10.4_o out_o of_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o corner_n out_o of_o he_o the_o nail_n isa_n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n comfort_v yourselves_o 1._o against_o your_o be_v short_a of_o other_o man_n in_o worldly-injoyments_a christ_n be_v give_v you_o for_o a_o covenant_n but_o not_o unto_o they_o o_o wonder_n at_o it_o and_o be_v comfort_v with_o he_o who_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n you_o can_v own_o christ_n they_o can_v psal_n 67.6_o and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o psal_n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o 2._o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o all_o snare_n danger_n tentation_n and_o storm_n that_o can_v blow_v against_o you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v your_o safety_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v safe_a at_o sea_n against_o great_a tempest_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o mat._n 8.13_o to_o 28._o consider_v he_o be_v embark_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o land_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o all_o your_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o your_o present_a condition_n christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o though_o you_o be_v foolish_a he_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n though_o you_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v strong_a psal_n 89.19_o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mat._n 12.29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n though_o you_o be_v faithless_a he_o be_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o though_o you_o be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v all_o col._n 3.11_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o you_o be_v abound_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o abuse_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o it_o be_v betwixt_o you_o it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v in_o he_o than_o in_o you_o for_o if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o you_o all_o come_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n you_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n take_v courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o god-ward_o in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o 1._o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n you_o may_v pray_v and_o deal_v confident_o with_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n do_v beseech_v god_n by_o you_o isa_n 45.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o 2._o you_o have_v get_v christ_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deny_v you_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 3._o you_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o you_o know_v of_o joh._n 14.4_o 5_o 20_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o you_o have_v all_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o have_v he_o 4._o you_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o you_o want_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o need_v or_o want_v hereafter_o for_o how_o great_a soever_o your_o want_n be_v you_o can_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o you_o phil._n 4.19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n sermon_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n by_o mr._n j._n daille_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o f._n s._n with_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o dr._n joh._n owen_n epistle_n recommendatory_a a_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n on_o psalm_n 4._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o anthony_n burgess_n a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n temptation_n on_o mat._n 4._o and_o peter_n sermon_n to_o cornelius_n and_o circumspect_a walk_n by_o dr._n tho._n taylor_n dr._n donn_n 4to_o sermon_n be_v his_o 3_o volume_n pareus_n exposition_n on_o the_o revelation_n choice_n and_o practical_a exposition_n on_o 4_o select_a psalm_n viz._n the_o four_o psalm_n in_o eight_o the_o forty_o second_o psalm_n in_o ten_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n in_o twenty_o the_o sixty_o three_o psalm_n in_o seven_o sermon_n by_o tho._n horton_n d._n d._n book_n 4to_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n by_o george_n swinnock_n m._n a._n a_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n by_o steph._n scandret_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n by_o william_n greenhil_n the_o gospel-covenant_n open_v by_o pet._n bulkley_n god_n holy-mind_n touch_v matter_n moral_a which_o he_o utter_v in_o ten_o commandment_n also_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o edward_n eston_n b._n d._n the_o fiery-jesuit_n or_o a_o historical-collection_n of_o the_o rise_n increase_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o jesuit_n horologiographia_fw-la optica_fw-la dyalling_n universal_a and_o particular_a by_o sylvanus_n morgan_n a_o seasonable_a apology_n for_o religion_n by_o matthew_n pool_n separation_n no_o schism_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n by_o j._n s._n the_o practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n discover_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o man_n soul_n by_o j._n clarkson_n a_o exercitation_n on_o a_o question_n in_o divinity_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o protestant_n the_o saint_n triumph_v over_o the_o last_o enemy_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n james_n janeway_n by_o nath._n vincent_n the_o morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n preach_v by_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o or_o near_a london_n doctor_n wild_n letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o poem_n a_o new_a copy-book_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o useful_a hand_n the_o saint_n privilege_v by_o die_v by_o mr._n scot._n the_o new_a world_n or_o new-reformed_n church_n by_o doctor_n homes_n the_o intercourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n in_o several_a lecture_n on_o the_o whole_a second_o chap._n of_o canticle_n by_o joh._n collins_n d._n d._n large_a 8vo_n heart-treasure_n or_o a_o treatise_n tend_v to_o fill_v and_o furnish_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a with_o soul-inriching_a treasure_n of_o truth_n grace_n experience_n and_o comfort_n the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n or_o a_o second_o part_n of_o heart-treasure_n closet-prayer_n a_o christian_n duty_n all_o three_o by_o o._n heywood_n a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o tho._n cobbet_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n discover_v by_o theophilus_n polwheile_n heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n by_o nath._n vincent_n the_o re-building_n of_o london_n encourage_v and_o improve_v in_o several_a meditation_n by_o samuel_n roll_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o saint_n mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o richard_n stedman_n m._n a._n sober_a singularity_n by_o the_o same_o author_n heaven_n take_v by_o storm_n